Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library
Patañjali
Mahabhasya

IntraText CT - Text

  • 2
    • 1
Previous - Next

Click here to hide the links to concordance

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {1/28}          vidhiḥ iti kaḥ ayam śabdaḥ .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {2/28}  vipūrvāt dhāñaḥ karmasādhanaḥ ikāraḥ .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {3/28}  vidhīyate vidhiḥ iti .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {4/28}  kim punaḥ vidhīyate .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {5/28}  samāsaḥ vibhaktividhānam parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ ca .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {6/28}  kim punaḥ ayam adhikāraḥ āhosvit paribhāṣā .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {7/28}  kaḥ punaḥ adhikāraparibhāṣayoḥ viśeṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {8/28}  adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti yoge yoge upatiṣṭhate .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {9/28}  paribhāṣā punaḥ ekadeśasthā satī sarvam śāstram abhijvalayati pradīpavat .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {10/28}            tat yathā pradīpaḥ suprajvalitaḥ ekadeśasthaḥ sarvam veśma abhijvalayati .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {11/28}            kaḥ punaḥ atra prayatnaviśeṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {12/28}            adhikāre sati svarayitavyam paribhāṣāyām punaḥ satyām sarvam apekṣyam .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {13/28}            tathā idam aparam dvaitam bhavati .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {14/28}            ekārthībhāvaḥ sāmarthyam syāt vyapekṣā iti .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {15/28}            tatra ekārthībhāve sāmarthye adhikāre ca sati samāsaḥ ekaḥ saṅgṛhītaḥ bhavati bibhaktividhānam parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ ca asaṅgṛhītaḥ .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {16/28}            vyapekṣāyām punaḥ sāmarthye adhikāre ca sati bibhaktividhānam parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ ca saṅgṛhītaḥ samāsaḥ tu ekaḥ asaṅgṛhītaḥ .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {17/28}            anyatra khalu api samarthagrahaṇāni yuktagrahaṇāni ca kartavyāni bhavanti .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {18/28}            kva anyatra .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {19/28}            isusoḥ sāmarthye na cavāhāhaivayukte iti .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {20/28}            vyapekṣāyām punaḥ sāmarthye paribhāṣāyām ca satyām yāvān vyākaraṇe padagandhaḥ asti saḥ sarvaḥ saṅgṛhītaḥ bhavati samāsaḥ tu ekaḥ asaṅgṛhītaḥ .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {21/28}            tatra ekārthībhāvaḥ sāmarthyam paribhāṣā ca iti evam sūtram abhinnatarakam bhavati .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {22/28}            evam api kva cit akartavyam samarthagrahaṇam kriyate kva cit ca kartavyam na kriyate .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {23/28}            akartavyam tāvat kriyate samarthānām prathamāt iti .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {24/28}            kartavyam ca na kriyate karmaṇi aṇ samarthāt iti .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {25/28}            nanu ca gamyate tatra sāmarthyam .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {26/28}            kumbhakāraḥ nagarakāraḥ iti .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {27/28}            satyam gamyate utpanne tu pratyaye .

(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496 {28/28}            saḥ eva tāvat samarthāt utpādyaḥ .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {1/96}    atha samarthagrahaṇam kimartham .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {2/96}    vakṣyati dvitīyā śritādibhiḥ samasyate .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {3/96}    kaṣṭaśritaḥ narakaśritaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {4/96}    samarthagrahaṇam kimartham .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {5/96}    paśya devadatta kaṣṭam .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {6/96}    śritaḥ viṣṇumitraḥ gurukulam .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {7/96}    tṛtīyā tatkṛtārthena guṇavacanena .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {8/96}    śaṅkulākhaṇḍaḥ kirikāṇaḥ .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {9/96}    samarthagrahaṇam kimartham .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {10/96}  tiṣṭha tvam śaṅkulayā .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {11/96}  khaṇḍaḥ dhāvati musalena .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {12/96}  caturthī tadarthārthabalihitasukharakṣitaiḥ .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {13/96}  gohitam aśrahitam .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {14/96}  samarthagrahaṇam kimartham .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {15/96}  sukham gobhyaḥ .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {16/96}  hitam devadattāya .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {17/96}  pañcamī bhayena .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {18/96}  vṛkabhayam dasyubhayam corabhayam .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {19/96}  samarthagrahaṇam kimartham .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {20/96}  gaccha tvam vṛkebhyaḥ .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {21/96}  bhayam devadattasya yajñadattāt .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {22/96}  ṣaṣṭhī subantena samasyate : rājapuruṣaḥ , brāhmaṇakambalaḥ .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {23/96}  samarthagrahaṇam kimartham .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {24/96}  bhāryā rājñaḥ .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {25/96}  puruṣaḥ devadattasya .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {26/96}  saptamī śauṇḍaiḥ : akṣaśauṇḍaḥ , strīśauṇḍaḥ .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {27/96}  samarthagrahaṇam kimartham .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {28/96}  kuśalaḥ devadattaḥ akṣeṣu .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {29/96}  śauṇḍaḥ pibati pānāgāre .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {30/96}  atha kriyamāṇe api samarthagrahaṇe iha kasmāt na bhavati mahat kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {31/96}  na bhavati mahākaṣṭaśritaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {32/96}  bhavati yadā etat vākyam bhavati : mahat kaṣṭam mahākaṣṭam , mahākaṣṭam śritaḥ mahākaṣṭaśritaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {33/96}  yadā tu etat vākyam bhavati : mahat kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti tadā na bhavitavyam tadā ca prapnoti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {34/96}  tadā kasmāt na bhavati .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {35/96}  kasya kasmāt na bhavati .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {36/96}  kim dvayoḥ āhosvit bahūnām .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {37/96}  bahūnām kasmāt na bhavati .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {38/96}  sup supā iti vartate .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {39/96}  nanu ca bhoḥ ākṛtau śāstrāṇi pravartante .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {40/96}  tat yathā prātipadikāt iti vartamāne anyasmāt ca anyasmāt ca prātipadikāt utpattiḥ bhavati .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {41/96}  satyam etat .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {42/96}  ākṛtiḥ tu pratyekam parisamāpyate .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {43/96}  yāvati etat parisamāpyate prātipadikāt iti tāvataḥ utpattyā bhavitavyam .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {44/96}  pratyekam ca etat parisamāpyate na samudāye .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {45/96}  evam iha api yāvati etat parisamāpyate sup supā iti tāvataḥ samāsena bhavitavyam .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {46/96}  dvayoḥ dvayoḥ ca etat parisamāpyate na bahuṣu .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {47/96}  dvayoḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {48/96}  asāmarthyāt .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {49/96}  katham asāmarthyam .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {50/96}  sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {51/96}  yadi sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti ucyate rājapuruṣaḥ abhirūpaḥ rājapuruṣaḥ darśanīyaḥ atra vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {52/96}  na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {53/96}  pradhānam atra sāpekṣam .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {54/96}  bhavati ca pradhānasya sāpekṣasya api samāsaḥ .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {55/96}  yatra tarhi apradhānam sāpekṣam bhavati tatra te vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti : devadattasya gurukulam , devadattasya guruputraḥ , devadattasya dāsabhāryā iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {56/96}  na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {57/96}  samudāyapekṣā atra ṣaṣṭḥī sarvam gurukulam apekṣate .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {58/96}  yatra tarhi na samudāyapekṣā ṣaṣṭḥī tatra vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti : kim odanaḥ śālīnām .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {59/96}  saktvāḍhakam āpaṇīyānām .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {60/96}  kutaḥ bhavān pāṭaliputrakaḥ .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {61/96}  iha ca api : devadattasya gurukulam , devadattasya guruputraḥ , devadattasya dāsabhāryā iti : yadi eṣā samudāyapekṣā ṣaṣṭḥī syāt na etat niyogataḥ gamyeta devadattasya yaḥ guruḥ tasya yaḥ putraḥ iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {62/96}  kim tarhi .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {63/96}  anyasya api guruputraḥ devadattasya kim cit iti eṣaḥ arthaḥ gamyeta .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {64/96}  yataḥ tu niyogataḥ devadattasya yaḥ guruḥ tasya yaḥ putraḥ iti eṣaḥ arthaḥ gamyate ataḥ manyāmahe na samudāyapekṣā ṣaṣṭḥī iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {65/96}  anyatra khalu api samarthagrahaṇe sāpekṣasya api kāryam bhavati .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {66/96}  kva anyatra .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {67/96}  isusoḥ sāmarthye .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {68/96}  brāhamaṇasya sarpiḥ karoti iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {69/96}  tasmāt na aeta śakyak vaktum sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {70/96}  vṛttiḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati mahat kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {71/96}  saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {72/96}  yadi saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate iti ucyate devadattasya gurukulam devadattasya guruputraḥ devadattasya dāsabhāryā iti atra vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {73/96}  agurukulaputrādīnām iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {74/96}  tat tarhi vaktavyam saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate agurukulaputrādīnām iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {75/96}  na vaktavyam .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {76/96}  vṛttiḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {77/96}  agamakatvāt .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {78/96}  iha samānārthena vākyena bhavitavyam samāsena ca .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {79/96}  yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ vākyena gamyate mahat kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti na jātu cit samāsena asau gamyate mahat kaṣṭaśritaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {80/96}  etasmāt hetoḥ brūmaḥ agamakatvāt iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {81/96}  na brūmaḥ apaśabdaḥ syāt iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {82/96}  yatra gamakaḥ bhavati bhavati tatra vṛttiḥ .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {83/96}  tat yathā : devadattasya gurukulam , devadattasya guruputraḥ , devadattasya dāsabhāryā iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {84/96}  yadi agamakatvam hetuḥ na arthaḥ samarthagrahaṇena .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {85/96}  iha api bhāryā rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ devadattasya iti yaḥ arthaḥ vākyena gamyate na asau jātu cit samāsena asau gamyate bhārya rājapuruṣaḥ devadattasya iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {86/96}  tasmāt na arthaḥ samarthagrahaṇena .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {87/96}  idam tarhi prayojanam .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {88/96}  asti asamarthasamāsaḥ nañsamāsaḥ gamakaḥ .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {89/96}  tasya sādhutvam bhūt .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {90/96}  akiñcit kurvāṇam amāṣam haramāṇam agādhāt utsṛṣṭam iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {91/96}  etat api na asti prayojanam .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {92/96}  avaśyam kasya cit nañsamāsasya gamakasya sādhutvam vaktavyam .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {93/96}  asūryampaśyāni mukhāni apunargeyāḥ ślokāḥ aśrāddhabhojī alavaṇabhojī brāhmaṇaḥ .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {94/96}  suṭ anapuṃsakasya etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {95/96}  etasya eva asamarthasamāsasya nañsamāsasya gamakasya sādhutvam bhavati na anyasya iti .

(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504 {96/96}  tasmān na arthaḥ samarthagrahaṇena .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {1/109} atha kriyamāṇe api samarthagrahaṇe samartham iti ucyate kim samartham nāma .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {2/109} <V>pṛthagarthānām ekārthībhāvaḥ samarthavacanam</V> .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {3/109} pṛthagarthānām padānam ekārthībhāvaḥ samartham iti ucyate .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {4/109} vākye pṛthagarthāni rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {5/109} samāse punaḥ ekārthāni rājapuruṣaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {6/109} kim ucyate pṛthagarthāni iti yāvatā rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ ānīyatām iti ukte rājapuruṣaḥ iti ca saḥ eva .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {7/109} na api brūmaḥ anyasya ānayanam bhavati iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {8/109} kaḥ tarhi ekārthībhāvakṛtaḥ viśeṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {9/109} <V>subalopaḥ vyavadhānam yatheṣṭam anyatareṇa abhisambandhaḥ svaraḥ</V> .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {10/109}          supaḥ alopaḥ bhavati vākye .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {11/109}          rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {12/109}          samāse punaḥ na bhavati .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {13/109}          rājapuruṣaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {14/109}          vyavadhānam ca bhavati vākye .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {15/109}          rājñaḥ ṛddhasya puruṣaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {16/109}          samāse na bhavati .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {17/109}          rājapuruṣaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {18/109}          yatheṣṭam anyatareṇa abhisambandhaḥ bhavati vākye .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {19/109}          rajñaḥ puruṣaḥ puruṣaḥ rājñaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {20/109}          samāse na bhavati .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {21/109}          rājapuruṣaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {22/109}          dvau svarau bhavataḥ vākye .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {23/109}          rajñaḥ puruṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {24/109}          samāse punaḥ ekaḥ eva .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {25/109}          rājapuruṣaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {26/109}          na ete ekārthībhāvakṛtāḥ viśeṣāḥ .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {27/109}          kim tarhi .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {28/109}          vācanikāni etāni .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {29/109}          āha hi bhagavān supaḥ dhātuprātipadikayoḥ upasarjanam pūrvam samāsasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {30/109}          ime tarhi ekārthībhāvkṛtāḥ viśeṣāḥ .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {31/109}          <V>saṅkhyāviśeṣaḥ vyaktābhidānam lkupasarjanaviśeṣaṇam cayogaḥ</V> iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {32/109}          saṅkhyāviśeṣaḥ bhavati vākye .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {33/109}          rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ rājñoḥ puruṣaḥ rājñām puruṣaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {34/109}          samāse na bhavati .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {35/109}          rājapuruṣaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {36/109}          asti kāraṇam yena etat evam bhavati .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {37/109}          kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {38/109}          yaḥ asau viśeṣavācī śabdaḥ tadasānnidhyāt .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {39/109}          aṅga hi bhavān tam uccārayatu gaṃsyate saḥ viśeṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {40/109}          nanu ca na etena evam bhavitavyam .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {41/109}          na hi śabdakṛtena nāma arthena bhavitavyam .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {42/109}          arthakṛtena nāma śabdena bhavitavyam .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {43/109}          tat etat evam dṛśyatām .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {44/109}          artharūpam eva etat evañjātīyakam yena atra viśeṣaḥ na gamyate iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {45/109}          avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {46/109}          yaḥ hi manyate yaḥ asau viśeṣavācī śabdaḥ tadasānnidhyāt atra viśeṣaḥ na gamyate iti iha tasya viśeṣaḥ gamyeta : apsucaraḥ goṣucaraḥ varṣāsujaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {47/109}          vyaktābhidhānam bhavati vākye .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {48/109}          brāhmaṇasya kambalaḥ tiṣṭhati iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {49/109}          samāse punaḥ avyaktam .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {50/109}          brāhmaṇakambalaḥ tiṣṭhati iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {51/109}          sandehaḥ bhavati sambuddhiḥ syāt ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {52/109}          eṣaḥ api aviśeṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {53/109}          bhavati hi kim cit vākye avyaktam tat ca samāse vyaktam .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {54/109}          vākye tāvat avyaktam .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {55/109}          ardham paśoḥ devadattasya iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {56/109}          sandehaḥ bhavati paśuguṇasya devadattasya yat ardham artha yaḥ asau sañjñībhūtaḥ paśuḥ nāma tasya yat ardham iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {57/109}          tat ca samāse vyaktam bhavati .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {58/109}          ardhhapaśuḥ devadattasya iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {59/109}          upasarjanaviśeṣaṇam bhavati vākye .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {60/109}          ṛddhasya rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {61/109}          samāse na bhavati .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {62/109}          rājapuruṣaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {63/109}          eṣaḥ api adoṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {64/109}          samāse api upasarjanaviśeṣaṇam bhavati .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {65/109}          tat yathā devadattasya gurukulam devadattasya guruputraḥ devadattasya dāsabhāryā iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {66/109}          cayogaḥ bhavati vākye .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {67/109}          svacayogaḥ svāmicayogaḥ ca .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {68/109}          svacayogaḥ rājñaḥ gauḥ ca aśvaḥ ca puruṣaḥ ca iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {69/109}          samāse na bhavati .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {70/109}          rājñaḥ gavāśvapuruṣāḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {71/109}          svāmicayogaḥ devadattasya ca yajñadattasya ca viṣṇumitrasya ca gauḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {72/109}          samāse na bhavati .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {73/109}            devadattayajñadattaviṣṇumitrāṇām gauḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {74/109}          atha etasmin ekārthībhāvkṛte viśeṣe kim svābhāvikam śabdaiḥ arthābhidhānam āhosvit vācanikam .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {75/109}          svābhāvikam iti āha .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {76/109}          kutaḥ etat .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {77/109}          arthānādeśāt .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {78/109}          na hi arthāḥ ādiśyante .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {79/109}          katham punaḥ arthān ādiśan evam brūyāt na arthāḥ ādiśyante it .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {80/109}          yat āha bhavān anekam anyapadārthe cārthe dvandvaḥ apatye rakte nirvṛtte iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {81/109}          na etāni arthādeśanāni .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {82/109}          svabhāvataḥ eteṣām śabdānām eteṣu artheṣu abhiniviṣṭānām nimittatvena anvākhyānam kriyate .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {83/109}          tat yathā .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {84/109}          kūpe hastadakṣiṇaḥ panthāḥ .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {85/109}          abhre candramasam paśya iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {86/109}          svabhāvataḥ tatrasthasya pathaḥ candramasaḥ ca nimittatvena anvākhyānam kriyate .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {87/109}          evam iha api cārthe yaḥ saḥ dvandvasamāsaḥ anyapadārthaḥ yaḥ saḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {88/109}          kim puna kāraṇam na ādiśyante .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {89/109}          tat ca laghvartham .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {90/109}          laghvartham hi arthāḥ na ādiśyante .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {91/109}          avaśyam hi anena arthān ādiśatā kena cit śabdena nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ syāt .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {92/109}          tasya ca tāvat kena kṛtaḥ yena asau kriyate .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {93/109}          atha tasya kena cit kṛtaḥ tasya kena kṛtaḥ iti anavasthā .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {94/109}          asambhavaḥ khalu api ādeśaḥ tasya .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {95/109}          kaḥ hi nāma samarthaḥ dhātuprātipadikapratyayanipātānām arthān ādeṣṭum .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {96/109}          na ca etat mantavyam pratyayārthe nirdiṣṭe prakṛtyarthaḥ anirdiṣṭaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {97/109}          bhavati hi guṇābhidhāne guṇinaḥ sampratyayaḥ .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {98/109}          tat yathā śuklaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {99/109}          viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {100/109}        sāmānyaśabdāḥ ete evam syuḥ .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {101/109}        sāmanyaśabdāḥ ca na antareṇa viśeṣam prakaraṇam viśeṣeṣu avatiṣṭhante .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {102/109}        yataḥ tu khalu niyogataḥ vṛkṣaḥ iti ukte svabhāvataḥ kasmin cit eva viśeṣe vṛkṣaśabdaḥ vartate ataḥ manyāmahe na ime sāmānyaśabdāḥ iti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {103/109}        na cet sāmānyaśabdāḥ prakṛtiḥ prakṛtyarthe vartate pratyayaḥ pratyayārthe vartate .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {104/109}        apravṛttiḥ khalu api arthādeśanasya .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {105/109}        bahavaḥ hi śabdāḥ yeṣām arthāḥ na vijñāyante .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {106/109}        jarbharī turpharītū .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {107/109}        antareṇa khalu api śabdaprayogam bahavaḥ arthāḥ gamyante akṣinikocaiḥ pāṇivihāraiḥ ca .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {108/109}        na khalu api nirjñātasya arthasya anvyākhyane kim cit prayojanam asti .

(2.1.1.3). P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516 {109/109}        yaḥ hi brūyāt purastāt ādityaḥ udeti paścāt astam eti madhuraḥ guḍaḥ kaṭukam śṛṅgaveram iti kim tena kṛtam syāt .

(2.1.1.4). P I.364.1 - 5  R II.516 {1/9}    <V>vāvacanānarthakyam ca svabhāvasiddhatvāt</V> .

(2.1.1.4). P I.364.1 - 5  R II.516 {2/9}    vāvacanānarthakyam .

(2.1.1.4). P I.364.1 - 5  R II.516 {3/9}    kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.1.4). P I.364.1 - 5  R II.516 {4/9}    svabhāvasiddhatvāt .

(2.1.1.4). P I.364.1 - 5  R II.516 {5/9}    iha dvau pakṣau vṛttipakṣaḥ avṛttipakṣaḥ ca .

(2.1.1.4). P I.364.1 - 5  R II.516 {6/9}    svabhāvataḥ ca etat bhavati vākyam ca samāsaḥ ca .

(2.1.1.4). P I.364.1 - 5  R II.516 {7/9}    tatra svābhāvike vṛttiviṣaye nitye samāse prapte vāvacanena kim anyat śakyam abhisambandhum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ .

(2.1.1.4). P I.364.1 - 5  R II.516 {8/9}    na ca sañjñāyāḥ bhāvābhāvau iṣyete .

(2.1.1.4). P I.364.1 - 5  R II.516 {9/9}    tasmāt na arthaḥ vacanena

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {1/65}     atha ye vṛttim vartayanti kim te āhuḥ .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {2/65}     parārthābhidhānam vṛttiḥ iti āhuḥ .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {3/65}     atha teṣām evam bruvatām kim jahatsvārthā vṛttiḥ āhosvit ajahatsvārthā .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {4/65}     kim ca ataḥ .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {5/65}     yadi jahatsvārthā vṛttiḥ rājapuruṣam ānaya iti ukte puruṣamātrasya ānayanam prāpnoti aupagavam ānaya iti ukte apatyamātrasya .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {6/65}     atha ajahatsvārthā vṛttiḥ ubhayoḥ vidyamānasvārthayoḥ dvayoḥ dvivacanam iti dvivacanam prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {7/65}     punaḥ vṛttiḥ nyāyyā .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {8/65}     jahatsvārthā .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {9/65}     yuktam punaḥ yat jahatsvārthā nāma vṛttiḥ syāt .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {10/65}   bāḍham yuktam .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {11/65}   evam hi dṛśyate loke .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {12/65}   puruṣaḥ ayam parakarmaṇi pravartamānaḥ svam karma jahāti .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {13/65}   tat yathā takṣā rājakarmaṇi vartamānaḥ svam karma jahāti .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {14/65}   evam yuktam yat rājā puruṣārthe vartamānaḥ svam artham jahyāt upaguḥ ca apartyārthe vartamānaḥ svam artham jahyāt .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {15/65}   nanu ca uktam rājapuruṣam ānaya iti ukte puruṣamātrasya ānayanam prāpnoti aupagavam ānaya iti ukte apatyamātrasya iti .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {16/65}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {17/65}   jahat api asau svārtham na atyantāya jahāti .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {18/65}   yaḥ parārthavirodhī svārthaḥ tam jahāti .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {19/65}   tat yathā takṣā rājakarmaṇi vartamānaḥ svam takṣakarma jahāti na hikkitahasitakaṇḍūyitāni .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {20/65}   na ca ayam arthaḥ parārthavirodhī viśeṣaṇam nāma .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {21/65}   tasmāt na hāsyati .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {22/65}   atha anvayāt viśeṣaṇam bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {23/65}   tat yathā .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {24/65}   ghṛtaghaṭaḥ tailaghaṭaḥ iti niṣikte ghṛte taile anvyayāt viśeṣaṇam bhavati ayam ghṛtaghaṭaḥ ayam tailaghaṭaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {25/65}   viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {26/65}   bhavati hi tatra ca yāvatī ca arthamātrā .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {27/65}   aṅga hi bhavān agnau niṣṭapya ghṛtaghaṭam tṛṇakūrcena prakṣālayatu .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {28/65}   na gaṃsyate saḥ viśeṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {29/65}   yathā tarhi mallikāpuṭaḥ campakaputaḥ iti niṣkīrṇāsu api sumanaḥsu anvayāt viśeṣaṇam bhavati ayam mallikapuṭaḥ ayam campakapuṭaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {30/65}   atha samarthādhikāraḥ ayam vṛttau kriyate .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {31/65}   sāmartham nama bhedaḥ saṃsargaḥ .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {32/65}   aparaḥ āha : bhedasaṃsargau sāmarthyam iti .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {33/65}   kaḥ punaḥ bhedaḥ saṃsargaḥ .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {34/65}   iha rājñaḥ iti ukte sarvam svam prasaktam puruṣaḥ iti ukte sarvaḥ svāmi prasaktaḥ .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {35/65}   iha idānīm rājapuruṣaḥ iti ukte rājā puruṣam nivartayati anyebhyaḥ svāmibhyaḥ puruṣaḥ api rājānam anyebhyaḥ svebhyaḥ .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {36/65}   evam etasmin ubhayataḥ vyavacchinne yadi jahāti kāmam jahātu .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {37/65}   na jātu cit puruṣamātrasya ānayanam bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {38/65}   atha punaḥ astu ajahatsvārthā vṛttiḥ .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {39/65}   yuktam punaḥ yat ajahatsvārthā nāma vṛttiḥ syāt .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {40/65}   bāḍham yuktam .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {41/65}   evam hi dṛśyate loke .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {42/65}   bhikṣukaḥ ayam dvitīyām bhikṣām āsādya pūrvām na jahāti sañcayāya pravartate .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {43/65}   nanu ca uktam ubhayoḥ vidyamānasvārthayoḥ dvayoḥ dvivacanam iti dvivacanam prāpnoti iti .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {44/65}   kasyāḥ punaḥ dvivacanam prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {45/65}   prathāmāyāḥ .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {46/65}   na prathamāsamarthaḥ rājā .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {47/65}   ṣaṣṭhyāḥ tarhi .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {48/65}   na ṣaṣṭhīsamarthaḥ puruṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {49/65}   prathamāyāḥ eva tarhi prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {50/65}   nanu ca uktam na prathamāsamarthaḥ rājā iti .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {51/65}   abhinihitaḥ saḥ saḥ arthaḥ antarbhūtaḥ prātipadikārthaḥ sampannaḥ .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {52/65}   tatra prātipadikārthe prathamā iti prathamāyāḥ eva dvivacanam prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {53/65}   <V>saṅghātasya aikārthyāt na avayavasaṅkhyātaḥ subutpattiḥ</V> .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {54/65}   saṅghātasya ekatvam arthaḥ .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {55/65}   tena avayavasaṅkhyātaḥ subutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {56/65}   <V>parasparavyapekṣā sāmarthyem eke</V> .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {57/65}   parasparavyapekṣā sāmarthyem eke icchanti .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {58/65}   punaḥ śabdayoḥ vyapekṣā .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {59/65}   na brūmaḥ śabdayoḥ iti .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {60/65}   kim tarhi .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {61/65}   arthayoḥ .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {62/65}   iha rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti ukte rājā puruṣam apekṣate mama ayam iti .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {63/65}   puruṣaḥ api rājānam apekṣate aham asya iti .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {64/65}   tayoḥ abhisambandhasya ṣaṣṭhī vācikā bhavati .

(2.1.1.5). P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525 {65/65}   tathā kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti  kriyākārakayoḥ abhisambandhasya dvitīyā vācikā bhavati .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {1/91}     atha yadi eva ekārthībhāvaḥ sāmarthyam atha api vyapekṣā sāmarthyam kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇa āhosvit anyatarasmin pakṣe bhūyaḥ sūtram kartavyam .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {2/91}     gatam iti āha .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {3/91}     katham .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {4/91}     samaḥ ayam arthaśabdena saha samāsaḥ .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {5/91}     sam ca upasargaḥ .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {6/91}     upasargāḥ ca punaḥ evamātmakāḥ yatra kaḥ cit kriyāvācī śabdaḥ prayujyate tatra kriyāviśeṣam āhuḥ .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {7/91}     na ca iha kaḥ cit kriyāvācī śabdaḥ prayujyate yena samaḥ sāmarthyam syāt .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {8/91}     tatra prayogāt etat gantavyam nūnam atra kaḥ cit prayogārhaḥ śabdaḥ na prayujyate yena samaḥ sāmarthyam iti .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {9/91}     tat yathā .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {10/91}   dhūmam dṛṣṭvā agniḥ atra iti gamyate triviṣṭabdhakam ca dṛṣṭvā parivrājakaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {11/91}   kaḥ punaḥ asau prayogārhaḥ śabdaḥ .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {12/91}   ucyate .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {13/91}   saṅgatārtham samartham saṃsṛṣṭārtham samartham samprekṣitam artham samartham sambaddhārtham samartham iti .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {14/91}   tat yadā tāvat ekārthībhāvaḥ sāmarthyam tadā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate saṅgatārthaḥ saṃsṛṣṭārthaḥ samarthaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {15/91}   tat yathā saṅgatam ghṛtam saṅgatam tailam iti ucyate .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {16/91}   ekībhūtam iti gamyate .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {17/91}   yadā vyapekṣā sāmarthyam tadā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate samprekṣitārthaḥ samarthaḥ  sambaddhārthaḥ samarthaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {18/91}   kaḥ punaḥ iha badhnātyarthaḥ .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {19/91}   sambaddhaḥ iti ucyate yaḥ rajjvā ayasā kīle vyatiṣiktaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {20/91}   na avaśyam badhnātiḥ vyatiṣaṅge eva vartate .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {21/91}   kim tarhi .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {22/91}   ahānau api vartate .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {23/91}   tat yathā sambaddhau imau damyau iti ucyete yau anyonyam na jahītaḥ .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {24/91}   atha bhavati ca evañjātīyakeṣu badhnātiḥ vartate .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {25/91}   tat yathā .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {26/91}   asti naḥ gargaiḥ sambandhaḥ .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {27/91}   asti naḥ vatsaiḥ sambandhaḥ .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {28/91}   saṃyogaḥ iti arthaḥ .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {29/91}   atha etasmin vyapekṣāyām sāmarthye yaḥ asau ekārthībhāvkṛtaḥ viśeṣaḥ sa vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {30/91}   <V>tatra nānākārakāt nighātayuṣmadasmadādeśepratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {31/91}   tatra etasmin vyapekṣāyām sāmarthye nānākārakāt nighātayuṣmadasmadādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {32/91}   teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {33/91}   nighātaḥ .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {34/91}   ayam daṇḍaḥ .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {35/91}   hara anena .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {36/91}   asti daṇḍasya harateḥ ca vyapekṣā iti kṛtvā nighātaḥ prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {37/91}   yuṣmadasmadādeśāḥ .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {38/91}   odanam paca .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {39/91}   tava bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {40/91}   odanam paca mama bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {41/91}   asti odanasya yuṣmadasmadoḥ ca vyapekṣā iti kṛtvā vāmnāvādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {42/91}   teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {43/91}   kim ucyate nānākārakāt iti yadā tena eva āsajya hriyate .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {44/91}   na api brūmaḥ anyena āsajya hriyate iti .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {45/91}   kim tarhi .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {46/91}   śabdapramāṇakāḥ vayam .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {47/91}   yat śabdaḥ āha tat asmākam pramāṇam .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {48/91}   śabdaḥ ca iha sattām āha .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {49/91}   ayam daṇḍaḥ .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {50/91}   asti iti gamyate .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {51/91}   saḥ daṇḍaḥ kartā bhūtvā anyena śabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ karaṇam sampadyate .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {52/91}   tat yathā .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {53/91}   kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {54/91}   kva devadattaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {55/91}   saḥ tasmai ācaṣṭe .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {56/91}   asau vṛkṣe iti .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {57/91}   katarasmin .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {58/91}   yaḥ tiṣṭhati iti .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {59/91}   saḥ vṛkṣaḥ adhikaraṇam bhūtvā anyena śabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ kartā sampadyate .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {60/91}   p<V>racaye samāsapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {61/91}   pracaye samāsapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {62/91}   rājñaḥ gauḥ ca aśvaḥ ca puruṣaḥ ca rājagavāśvapuruṣāḥ iti .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {63/91}   <V>samarthatarāṇām </V> .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {64/91}   samarthatarāṇām padānām samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {65/91}   kāni punaḥ samarthatarāṇi .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {66/91}   yāni dvandvabhāvīni .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {67/91}   kutaḥ etat .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {68/91}   eṣām hi āśutarā vṛttiḥ prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {69/91}   tat yathā samarthataraḥ ayam māṇavakaḥ adhyayanāya iti ucyate .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {70/91}   āśrutaragranthaḥ iti gamyate .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {71/91}   aparaḥ āha : samarthatarāṇām padānām samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {72/91}   kāni punaḥ samarthatarāṇi .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {73/91}   yāni dvandvabhāvīni .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {74/91}   kutaḥ etat .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {75/91}   etāni samānavibhaktīni anyavibhaktiḥ rājā .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {76/91}   bhavati viśeṣaḥ svasmin bhrātari pitṛvyaputre ca .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {77/91}   <V>samudāyasāmarthyāt siddham</V> ṣamudāyasāmarthyāt punaḥ siddham etat .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {78/91}   samudāyena rājñaḥ sāmarthyam bhavati na avayavena .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {79/91}   aparaḥ āha .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {80/91}   samarthatarāṇām samudāyasāmarthyāt .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {81/91}   samarthatarāṇām padānām samāsaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {82/91}   kutaḥ etat .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {83/91}   samudāyasāmarthyāt eva .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {84/91}   asmin pakṣe iti etat asamarthitam bhavati .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {85/91}   etat ca samarthitam .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {86/91}   katham .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {87/91}   na eva punaḥ atra rājñaḥ aśvapuruṣau apekṣamāṇasya gavā saha samāsaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {88/91}   kim tarhi .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {89/91}   goḥ rājānam apekṣamāṇasya āsvapuruṣābhyām samāsaḥ samāsaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {90/91}   pradhānam atra tada gauḥ bhavati .

(2.1.1.6). P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531 {91/91}   bhavati ca pradhānasya sāpekṣasya api samāsaḥ .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {1/79}   <V>ākhyātam sāvyayakārakaviśeṣaṇam vākyam</V> .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {2/79}   ākhyātam sāvyayam sakārakam sakārakaviśeṣaṇam vākyasañjñam bhavati vaktavyam .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {3/79}   sāvyayam .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {4/79}   uccaiḥ paṭhati .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {5/79}   nīcaiḥ paṭhati .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {6/79}   sakārakam .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {7/79}   odanam pacati .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {8/79}   sakārakaviśeṣaṇam .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {9/79}   odanam mṛdu viśadam pacati .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {10/79} sakriyāviśeṣaṇam ca iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {11/79} suṣṭhu pacati .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {12/79} duṣṭhu pacati .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {13/79} aparaḥ āha : ākhyātam saviśeṣaṇam iti eva .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {14/79} sarvāṇi hi etāni kriyāviśeṣaṇāni .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {15/79} <V>ekatiṅ</V> .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {16/79} ekatiṅ vākyasañjñam bhavati vaktavyam .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {17/79} brūhi brūhi .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {18/79} <V>samānavākye nighātayuṣmadasmadādeśāḥ</V> .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {19/79} samānavākye iti prakṛtya nighātayuṣmadasmadādeśāḥ vaktavyāḥ .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {20/79} kim prayojanam .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {21/79} nānāvākye bhūvan nighātādayaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {22/79} ayam daṇḍaḥ .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {23/79} hara anena .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {24/79} odanam paca .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {25/79} tava bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {26/79} odanam paca .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {27/79} mama bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {28/79} <V>yoge pratiṣedhaḥ cādibhiḥ</V> .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {29/79} cādibhiḥ yoge pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {30/79} grāmaḥ tava ca svam mama ca svam .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {31/79} kimartham icam ucyate .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {32/79} yathānyāsam eva cādibhiḥ yoge pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {33/79} idam adya apūrvam kriyate vākyasañjñā samānavākyādhikāraḥ ca .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {34/79} tat dveṣyam vijānīyāt : sarvam etat vikalpate iti .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {35/79} tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe cādibhiḥ yoge yathānyāsam eva bhavati iti .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {36/79} <V>samarthanighāte hi samānādhikaraṇayuktayukteṣu upasaṅkhyānam asamarthatvāt</V> .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {37/79} samarthanighāte hi samānādhikaraṇayuktayukteṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam syāt .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {38/79} samānādhikaraṇe .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {39/79} paṭave te dāsyāmi .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {40/79} mrdave te dāsyāmi .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {41/79} samānādhikaraṇe .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {42/79} yuktayukte .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {43/79} nadyāḥ tiṣṭhati kūle .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {44/79} vṛkṣasya lambate śākhā .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {45/79} śālīnām te odanam dadāmi .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {46/79} śālīnām me odanam dadāti .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {47/79} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {48/79} asamarthatvāt .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {49/79} <V>rājagavīkṣīre dvisamāsaprasaṅgaḥ dviṣaṣṭhībhāvāt</V> .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {50/79} rājagavīkṣīre dvisamāsaprasaṅgaḥ .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {51/79} kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {52/79} dviṣaṣṭhībhāvāt .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {53/79} dve hi atra ṣaṣṭhyau .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {54/79} rājñaḥ goḥ kṣīram iti .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {55/79} kim ucyate dvisamāsaprasaṅgaḥ iti yāvatā sup saha supā iti vartate .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {56/79} dvisamāsaprasaṅgaḥ iti na evam vijñāyate dvayoḥ subantayoḥ samāsaprasaṅgaḥ dvisamāsaprasaṅgaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {57/79} katham tarhi .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {58/79} dviprakārasya samāsasya prasaṅgaḥ dvisamāsaprasaṅgaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {59/79} rājagokṣīram iti api prāpnoti na ca evam bhavitavyam .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {60/79} bhavitavyam ca yadā etat vākyam bhavati goḥ kṣīram gokṣīram rājñaḥ gokṣīram rājagokṣīram iti .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {61/79} yadā tu etat vākyam bhavati rājñaḥ goḥ kṣīram iti tadā na bhavitavyam tadā ca prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {62/79} tadā kasmāt na bhavati .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {63/79} <V>siddham tu rājaviśiṣṭāyāḥ goḥ kṣīreṇa sāmarthyāt</V> .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {64/79} siddham etat .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {65/79} katham .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {66/79} rājaviśiṣṭāyāḥ goḥ kṣīreṇa saha samāsaḥ bhavati na kevalāyāḥ .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {67/79} kim vaktavyam etat .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {68/79} na hi .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {69/79} katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {70/79} yathā eva ayam gavi yatate na kṣīramātreṇa santoṣam karoti evam rājani api yatate .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {71/79} rājñaḥ gauḥ tasyāḥ yat kṣīram iti .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {72/79} na eva punaḥ atra goḥ rājānam apekṣamāṇāyāḥ kṣīreṇa saha samāsaḥ prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {73/79} kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {74/79} asāmarthyāt .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {75/79} katham asāmarthyam .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {76/79} sāpekṣam asamartham  bhavati iti .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {77/79} katham tarhi goḥ kṣīram apekṣamāṇāyāḥ rājñā saha samāsaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {78/79} pradhānam atra tada gauḥ bhavati .

(2.1.1.7). P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537 {79/79} bhavati ca pradhānasya sāpekṣasya api samāsaḥ

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {1/30}   atha kimartham padavidhau samarthādhikāraḥ kriyate .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {2/30}   <V>padavidhau samarthavacanam varṇāśraye śāstre ānantaryavijñānāt</V>. padavidhau samarthādhikāraḥ kriyate varṇāśraye śāstre ānantaryamātre kāryam yathā vijñāyeta .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {3/30}   tiṣṭhatu dadhi aśāna tvam śākena .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {4/30}   tiṣṭhatu kumārī chatram hara devadatta iti .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {5/30}   <V>samarthādhikārasya vidheyasāmānādhikaraṇyāt nirdeśānarthakyam</V> .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {6/30}   samarthādhikāraḥ ayam vidheyena samānādhikaraṇaḥ .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {7/30}   kim ca vidheyam .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {8/30}   samāsaḥ .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {9/30}   yāvat brūyāt samarthaḥ samāsaḥ iti tāvat samarthaḥ padavidhiḥ .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {10/30} na ca rājapuruṣaḥ iti etasyām avasthāyām samarthādhikāreṇa kim cit api śakyam pravartayitum nivartayitum .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {11/30} samarthādhikārasya vidheyasāmānādhikaraṇyāt nirdeśaḥ anarthakaḥ .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {12/30} <V>siddham tu samarthānām iti vacanāt</V> .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {13/30} siddham etat .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {14/30} katham .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {15/30} samarthānām padānām vidhiḥ  iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {16/30} evam api dvyekayoḥ na prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {17/30} <V>ekaśeṣanirdeśāt </V> .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {18/30} atha ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam. samarthasya ca samarthayoḥ ca samarthānām ca samarthānām iti .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {19/30} evam api ṣaṭprabhṛtīnām eva prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {20/30} ṣaṭprabhṛtiṣu hi ekaśeṣaḥ parisamāpyate .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {21/30} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {22/30} pratyekam vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛṣṭā iti dvyekayoḥ api bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {23/30} evam api vivibhaktīnām na prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {24/30} samarthāt samarthe padāt pade iti .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {25/30} evam tarhi samarthapadayoḥ vidhiśabdena sarvavibhaktyantaḥ samāsaḥ : samarthasya vidhiḥ samarthavidhiḥ , samarthayoḥ vidhiḥ samarthavidhiḥ , samarthāt vidhiḥ samarthavidhiḥ , samarthe vidhiḥ samarthvidhiḥ .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {26/30} padasya vidhiḥ padavidhiḥ , padayoḥ vidhiḥ padavidhiḥ , padānām vidhiḥ padavidhiḥ , padāt vidhiḥ padavidhiḥ , pade vidhiḥ padavidhiḥ .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {27/30} samarthavidhiḥ ca samarthavidhiḥ ca samarthavidhiḥ ca samarthavidhiḥ ca samarthavidhiḥ ca samarthavidhiḥ .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {28/30} padavidhiḥ ca padavidhiḥ ca padavidhiḥ ca padavidhiḥ ca padavidhiḥ ca padavidhiḥ .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {29/30} samarthavidhiḥ ca padavidhiḥ ca samarthaḥ padavidhiḥ .

(2.1.1.8). P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540 {30/30} pūrvaḥ samāsaḥ uttarapadalopī yādṛcchikīvibhaktiḥ .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {1/90}     <V>samānādhikaraṇeṣu upasaṅkhyānam asamarthatvāt</V> .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {2/90}     samānādhikaraṇeṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {3/90}     vīraḥ pūruṣaḥ vīrapuruṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {4/90}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {5/90}     asamarthatvāt .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {6/90}     katham asamarthatvam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {7/90}     <V>dravyam padārthaḥ iti cet</V>. yadi dravyam padārthaḥ na bhavati tadā sāmarthyam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {8/90}     atha hi guṇaḥ padārthaḥ bhavati tadā sāmarthyam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {9/90}     anyaḥ hi vīratvam guṇaḥ anyaḥ hi puruṣatvam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {10/90}   na anyatvam asti iti iyatā sāmarthyam bhavati .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {11/90}   anyaḥ hi devadattaḥ gobhyaḥ aśvebhyaḥ ca na ca tasya etāvatā sāmartham bhavati .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {12/90}   kaḥ viśeṣaḥ yat guṇe padārthe sāmarthyam syāt dravye ca na syāt .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {13/90}   eṣaḥ viśeṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {14/90}   ekam tayoḥ adhikaraṇam anyaḥ ca vīratvam guṇaḥ anyaḥ puruṣatvam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {15/90}   dravyapadārthikasya api tarhi guṇabhedāt sāmarthyam bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {16/90}   aśakyaḥ dravyapadārthikena dravyasya guṇakṛtaḥ upakāraḥ pratijñātum .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {17/90}   nanu ca abhyantaraḥ asau bhavati .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {18/90}   yadi api abhyantaraḥ na tu gamyate .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {19/90}   na hi guḍaḥ iti ukte madhuratvam gamyate śṛṅgaveram iti kaṭukatvam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {20/90}   guṇapadārthikena api tarhi aśakyaḥ guṇasya dravyakṛtaḥ upakāraḥ pratijñātum .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {21/90}   atha guṇapadārthikaḥ pratijānīte dravyapadārthikaḥ api kasmāt na pratijānīte .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {22/90}   evam anayoḥ sāmarthyam syāt na .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {23/90}   kva ca tāvat idam syāt samānādhikaraṇena iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {24/90}   yatra sarvam samāman : indraḥ śakraḥ puruhūtaḥ purandaraḥ .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {25/90}   kanduḥ koṣṭhaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {26/90}   na evañjātīyakānām samāsena bhavitavyam pratyayena utpattavyam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {27/90}   kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {28/90}   arthagatyarthaḥ śabdaprayogaḥ .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {29/90}   artham pratyāyayiṣyāmi iti śabdaḥ prayujyate .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {30/90}   tatra ekena uktatvāt tasya arthasya dvitīyasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {31/90}   kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {32/90}   uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {33/90}   na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati bhṛtyabharaṇīyaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {34/90}   na etau samānārthau .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {35/90}   ekaḥ atra śakyārthe kṛtyaḥ bhavati aparaḥ arhatyarthe : śakyaḥ bhartum bhṛtyaḥ .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {36/90}   arhati bhṛtim bharaṇīyaḥ .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {37/90}   bhṛtyaḥ bharaṇīyaḥ bhṛtyabharaṇīyaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {38/90}   yadi tarhi yatra kim cit samānam kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ tatra bhavitavyam iha api tarhi prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {39/90}   darśanīyāyāḥ mātā darśanīyamātā iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {40/90}   atra api kim cit samānam kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {41/90}   kim punaḥ tat .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {42/90}   sadbhāvānyabhāvau .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {43/90}   na kva cit sadbhāvānyabhāvau na staḥ ucyate ca samānādhikaraṇena iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {44/90}   tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : yatra sādhīyaḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {45/90}   kva ca sādhīyaḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {46/90}   yatra sarvam samānam sadbhāvānyabhāvau dravyam ca. atha samānādhikaraṇena iti tat samānam āśrīyate yat samānam bhavati na ca bhavati .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {47/90}   na ca etat samānam kva cit api na bhavati .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {48/90}   atha yāvat brūyāt samānadravyeṇa iti tāvat samānādhikaraṇena iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {49/90}   dravyam hi loke adhikaraṇam iti ucyate .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {50/90}   tat yathā .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {51/90}   ekasmin dravye vyuditam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {52/90}   ekasmin adhikaraṇe vyuditam iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {53/90}   tathā vyākaraṇe vipratiṣiddham ca anadhikaraṇavāci iti adravyavāci iti gamyate .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {54/90}   evam api idam avaśyam kartavyam samānādhikaraṇam asamarthavat bhavati iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {55/90}   kim prayojanam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {56/90}   sarpiḥ kālakam yajuḥ pītakam iti evamartham .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {57/90}   yadi samānādhikaraṇam asamarthavat bhavati iti ucyate sarpiḥ pīyate yajuḥ kriyate iti atra ṣatvam na prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {58/90}   adhātvabhihitam iti evam tat .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {59/90}   evam ca kṛtvā samānādhikaraṇeṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {60/90}   vīraḥ pūruṣaḥ vīrapuruṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {61/90}   kim kāraṇam asamarthatvāt .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {62/90}   <V>na vacanaprāmāṇyāt</V> .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {63/90}   na kartavyam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {64/90}   kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {65/90}   vacanaprāmāṇyāt .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {66/90}   vacanaprāmāṇyāt atra samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {67/90}   kim vacanaprāmāṇyam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {68/90}   samānamadhyamadhyamavīrāḥ ca iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {69/90}   <V>luptākhyāteṣu ca</V> .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {70/90}   luptākhyāteṣu ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {71/90}   niṣkauśāmbiḥ nirvārāṇasiḥ .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {72/90}   luptākhyāteṣu ca .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {73/90}   kim .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {74/90}   vacanaprāmāṇyāt .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {75/90}   kim vacanaprāmāṇyam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {76/90}   kugatiprādayaḥ ca iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {77/90}   asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {78/90}   kim .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {79/90}   surājā atirājā iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {80/90}   na brūmaḥ vṛttisūtravacanaprāmāṇyāt iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {81/90}   kim tarhi .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {82/90}   vārttikavacanaprāmāṇyāt iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {83/90}   siddham tu kvāṅksvatidurgativacanāt prādayaḥ ktārthe iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {84/90}   <V>tadarthagateḥ </V> .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {85/90}   tadarthagateḥ punaḥ siddham etat .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {86/90}   kim idam tadarthagateḥ iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {87/90}   tasya arthaḥ tadarthaḥ tadarthasya gatiḥ tadarthagatiḥ tadarthagateḥ iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {88/90}   yasya arthasya kauśāmbyā sāmarthyam saḥ nisā ucyate .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {89/90}   atha saḥ arthaḥ tadarthaḥ tadarthasya gatiḥ tadarthagatiḥ tadarthagateḥ iti .

(2.1.1.9). P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546 {90/90}   yaḥ arthaḥ kauśāmbyā samarthaḥ saḥ nisā ucyate .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {1/110}          atha yatra bahūnām samāsaprasaṅgaḥ kim tatra dvayoḥ dvayoḥ samāsaḥ bhavati āhosvit aviśeṣeṇa .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {2/110}          kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {3/110}          <V>samāsaḥ dvayoḥ dvayoḥ cet dvandve anekagrahaṇam</V> .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {4/110}          samāsaḥ dvayoḥ dvayoḥ cet dvandve anekagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {5/110}          carthe dvandvaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {6/110}          anekam iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {7/110}            plakṣanyagrodhakhadirapalāśāḥ iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {8/110}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {9/110}          atra api dvayoḥ dvayoḥ samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {10/110}        <V>dvayoḥ dvayoḥ samāsaḥ iti cet na bahuṣu dvitvābhāvāt</V> .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {11/110}        dvayoḥ dvayoḥ samāsaḥ iti cet tat na .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {12/110}        kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {13/110}        bahuṣu dvitvābhāvāt .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {14/110}        na bahuṣu dvitvam asti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {15/110}        na avaśyam evam vigrahaḥ kartavyaḥ : plakṣaḥ ca nyagrodhaḥ ca khadiraḥ ca palāśaḥ ca iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {16/110}        kim tarhi evam vighrahaḥ kariṣyate : plakṣaḥ ca nyagrodhaḥ ca plakṣanyagrodhau khadiraḥ ca palāśaḥ ca khadirapalāśau plakṣanyagrodhau ca khadirapalāśau plakṣanyagrodhakhadirapalāśāḥ iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {17/110}        hotṛpotṛneṣṭodgātāraḥ tarhi na sidhyanti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {18/110}        hotāpotāneṣṭodgātāraḥ iti prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {19/110}        na ca evam bhavitavyam .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {20/110}        bhavitavyam ca yadā evam vigrahaḥ kriyate hotā ca potā ca hotāpotārau neṣṭā ca udgātā ca neṣṭodgātārau hotāpotārau ca neṣṭodgātārau ca hotāpotāneṣṭodgātāraḥ iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {21/110}        hotṛpotṛneṣṭodgātāraḥ tu na sidhyanti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {22/110}            <V>samāsāntapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {23/110}        samāsāntasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {24/110}        vāktvaksrugdṛṣadam iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {25/110}        vāktvacasrugdṛṣadam iti prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {26/110}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {27/110}        atra api pareṇa pareṇa saha samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {28/110}        sruk ca dṛṣadam ca srugdṛṣadam tvak ca srugdṛṣadam ca tvaksrugdṛṣadam vāk ca tvaksrugdṛṣadam ca vāktvaksrugdṛṣadam iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {29/110}        hotṛpotṛneṣṭodgātāraḥ evam tarhi sidhyanti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {30/110}        iha ca <V>susukṣmajaṭakeśena sunatājivāsanā samantaśitirandhreṇa dvayoḥ vṛttau na sidhyati</V> .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {31/110}        astu tarhi aviśeṣeṇa .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {32/110}        <V>aviśeṣeṇa bahuvrīhau anekapadaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {33/110}        yadi aviśeṣeṇa bahuvrīhau anekapadaprasaṅgaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {34/110}        tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {35/110}        <V>tatra svarasamāsāntapuṃvadbhāveṣu doṣaḥ</V> .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {36/110}        tatra svarasamāsāntapuṃvadbhāveṣu doṣaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {37/110}        svara .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {38/110}        pūrvaśāl.Māpriyaḥ aparaśāl.Māpriyaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {39/110}        svara .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {40/110}        samāsānta .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {41/110}        pañcagavapriyaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {42/110}        samāsānta .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {43/110}        puṃvadbhāva .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {44/110}        khādiretaraśamyam rauravetarśamyam .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {45/110}        <V>na avayavatatpuruṣatvāt </V>. na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {46/110}        kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {47/110}        avayavatatpuruṣatvāt .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {48/110}        avayavaḥ atra tatpuruṣasañjñaḥ tadāśrayau samāsāntapuṃvadbhāvau bhaviṣyataḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {49/110}        svaraḥ katham .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {50/110}        <V>tasya antodāttatvam vipratiṣedhāt</V> .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {51/110}        antodāttatvam kriyatām pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaraḥ iti antodāttatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {52/110}        na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {53/110}        vipratiṣedhe param iti ucyate .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {54/110}        pūrvam ca antodāttatvam param pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {55/110}        na paravipratiṣedham brūmaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {56/110}        kim tarhi .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {57/110}        antaraṅgavipratiṣedham .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {58/110}        <V>nimittisvarabalīyastvāt </V> .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {59/110}        atha nimittasvarāt nimittisvaraḥ balīyān iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {60/110}        kim punaḥ nimittam kaḥ nimittī .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {61/110}        bahuvrīhiḥ nimittam tatpuruṣaḥ nimittī .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {62/110}        tat tarhi vaktavyam nimittasvarāt nimittisvaraḥ balīyān iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {63/110}        na vaktavyam .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {64/110}            <V>ekaśitipātsvaravacanam tu jñāpakam nimittisvarabalīyastvasya</V> .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {65/110}        yat ayam yuktārohyādiṣu ekaśitipacchabdam paṭhati tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ nimittasvarāt nimittisvaraḥ balīyān iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {66/110}        kaḥ punaḥ arhati yuktārohyādiṣu ekaśitipacchabdam paṭhitum .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {67/110}        evam kila nāma paṭhyate ekaḥ śitiḥ ekaśitiḥ ekaḥ śitiḥ pādaḥ yasya iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {68/110}        tat ca na .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {69/110}        evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {70/110}        ekaḥ śitiḥ  eṣu te ime ekaśitayaḥ ekaśitayaḥ pādāḥ yasya iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {71/110}        atha api evam vigrahaḥ kriyate ekaḥ śitiḥ ekaśitiḥ ekaḥ śitiḥ pādaḥ yasya iti evam api na arthaḥ pāṭhena .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {72/110}        igante dvigau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {73/110}        asya tarhi bahuvrīhyavayavasya tatpuruṣañjñā prāpnoti susukṣmajaṭakeśena sunatājivāsanā samantaśitirandhreṇa iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {74/110}        tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {75/110}        tasya antodāttatvam vipratiṣedhāt iti antodāttatvam syāt vipratiṣedhena .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {76/110}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {77/110}        na idam bahuvrīhyavayavasya tatpuruṣasya lakṣaṇam ārabhyate .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {78/110}        kim tarhi .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {79/110}        yasya bahuvrīhyavayavasya tatpuruṣasya tat lakṣaṇam asti tasya antodāttatvam bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {80/110}        nanu ca asya api asti kim viśeṣaṇam viśeṣyeṇa bahulam iti. bahulavacanāt na bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {81/110}        asya tarhi bahuvrīhyavayavasya tatpuruṣañjñā prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {82/110}        adhikaṣaṣṭivarṣaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {83/110}        tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {84/110}        tasya antodāttatvam vipratiṣedhāt iti antodāttatvam syāt vipratiṣedhena .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {85/110}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {86/110}        igante dvigau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {87/110}        yaḥ tarhi na igantaḥ adhikaśatavarṣaḥ iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {88/110}        iha ca api adhikaṣaṣṭivarṣaḥ iti samāsantaḥ prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {89/110}        ḍacprakaraṇe saṅkhyāyāḥ tatpuruṣasya upasaṅkhyānam nistriṃśādyartham iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {90/110}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {91/110}        avyayādeḥ iti evam tat .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {92/110}        kim punaḥ kāraṇam avyayādeḥ iti evam tat .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {93/110}        iha bhūt gotriṃśat gocatvāriṃśat iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {94/110}        bahuvrīhisañjñā tarhi prāpnoti. saṅkhyayā avyayāsannādūrādhikasaṅhyāḥ saṅkhyeye iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {95/110}        na saṅkhyām saṅkhyeye vartayiṣyāmaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {96/110}        katham .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {97/110}        evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate adhikā ṣaṣṭiḥ varṣāṇām asya iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {98/110}        yathā tarhi saḥ yogaḥ pratyākhyāyate tathā pūrveṇa prāpnoti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {99/110}        katham ca saḥ yogaḥ pratyākhyāyate .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {100/110}      aśiṣyaḥ saṅkhyottarapadaḥ saṅkhyā iva abhidhāyitvāt iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {101/110}      pratyākhyāte tasmin yoge saṅkhyām saṅkhyeye vartayiṣyāmaḥ .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {102/110}      tatra evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate adhikā ṣaṣṭiḥ varṣāṇi asya iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {103/110}      sarvatha vayam adhikaṣaṣṭivarṣāt na mucyāmahe .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {104/110}      katham .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {105/110}      yāvatā saḥ ca yogaḥ pratyākhyāyate ayam ca vigrahaḥ asti adhikā ṣaṣṭiḥ varṣāṇām asya iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {106/110}      yat tu tat uktam adhikaṣaṣṭivarṣaḥ na sidhyati iti saḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {107/110}      katham .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {108/110}      yāvatā saḥ ca yogaḥ pratyākhyāyate ayam ca vigrahaḥ asti adhikā ṣaṣṭiḥ varṣāṇi asya iti .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {109/110}      adhikaśatavarṣaḥ tu na sidhyati .

(2.1.1.10). P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554 {110/110}      kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {1/80}         sup iti kimartham .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {2/80}         karoṣi aṭan .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {3/80}         na etat asti .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {4/80}         asāmarthyāt atra na bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {5/80}         katham asāmarthyam .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {6/80}         samānādhikaraṇam asamarthavat bhavati iti .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {7/80}         idam tarhi .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {8/80}         pīḍye pīḍyamāna .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {9/80}         idam ca api udāharaṇam karoṣi aṭan .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {10/80}       nanu ca uktam asāmarthyāt atra na bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {11/80}       katham asāmarthyam .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {12/80}       samānādhikaraṇam asamarthavat bhavati iti .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {13/80}       na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {14/80}       adhātvabhihitam iti evam tat .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {15/80}       <V>āmantritasya parāṅgvadbhāve ṣaṣṭhyāmantritakārakavacanam</V> .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {16/80}       āmantritasya parāṅgvadbhāve ṣaṣṭhyantam āmantritakārakam ca parasya aṅgavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {17/80}       ṣaṣthyantam tāvat .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {18/80}       madrāṇām rājan magadhānām rājan .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {19/80}       āmantritakārakam .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {20/80}       kuṇḍena aṭan .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {21/80}       na asti atra viśeṣaḥ parāṅgavadbhāve sati asati .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {22/80}       idam tarhi .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {23/80}       paraśunā vṛścan .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {24/80}       <V>tannimittagrahaṇam </V> .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {25/80}       tannimittagrahaṇam kartavyam. āmantritanimittam parasya aṅgavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {26/80}       tat ca avaśyam anyatarat vaktavyam .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {27/80}       <V>avacane hi subantamātraprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {28/80}       anucyamāne hi etasmin subantramātrasya parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {29/80}       asya api prasajyeta .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {30/80}       kṣtreṇa agne svāyuḥ saṃrabhasya mitreṇa agne mitradheye yatasva .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {31/80}       kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {32/80}       tannimittagrahaṇam eva jyāyaḥ .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {33/80}       idam api siddham bhavati .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {34/80}       goṣu svāmin aśveṣu svāmin .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {35/80}       etat hi na eva ṣaṣthyantam na api āmantritakārakam .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {36/80}       <V>subantasya parāṅgavadbhāve samānādhikaraṇasya upasaṅkhyanam ananantaratvāt</V> .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {37/80}       subantasya parāṅgavadbhāve samānādhikaraṇasya upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {38/80}       tīkṣṇayā sūcyā sīvyan tīkṣṇena paraśunā vṛścan .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {39/80}       kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {40/80}       ananantaratvāt .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {41/80}       nanu ca parasya parāṅgavadbhāve kṛte pūrvasya api bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {42/80}       <V>svare avadhāraṇāt ca</V> .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {43/80}       svare avadhāraṇāt ca na sidhyati .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {44/80}       svare avadhāraṇam kriyate na ānantarye .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {45/80}       <V>param api chandasi</V> .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {46/80}       param api chandasi pūrvasya aṅgavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {47/80}       . te pitaḥ marutām sumnam etu .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {48/80}       prati tvā duhitaḥ divaḥ .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {49/80}       vṛṇīṣva duhitaḥ divaḥ .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {50/80}       <V>avyayapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {51/80}       avyayānām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {52/80}       uccaiḥ adhīyāna nīcaiḥ adhīyāna .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {53/80}       <V>anavyayībhāvasya</V> .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {54/80}       anavyayībhāvasya iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {55/80}       iha bhūt .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {56/80}       upāgni adhīyāna pratyagni adhīyāna .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {57/80}       atha kimartham svare avadhāraṇam kriyate .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {58/80}       <V>svare avadhāraṇam subalopārtham</V> .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {59/80}       svare avadhāraṇam kriyate sublaḥ bhūt iti .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {60/80}       paraśunā vṛścan .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {61/80}       <V>na subantaikāntatvāt</V> .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {62/80}       na kartavyam .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {63/80}       kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {64/80}       subantaikāntatvāt .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {65/80}       subantaikāntaḥ parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {66/80}       <V>prātipadikaikāntaḥ tu sublope</V> .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {67/80}       prātipadikaikāntaḥ tu bhavati sublope kṛte .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {68/80}       pratyayalakṣaṇena subantaikāntatā syāt .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {69/80}       tasmāt svare avadhāraṇam na kartavyam subalopārtham .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {70/80}       prātipadikasthāyāḥ supaḥ luk ucyate .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {71/80}       tasmāt svaragrahaṇena na arthaḥ .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {72/80}       idam tarhi prayojanam ṣatvaṇatve bhūtām iti .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {73/80}       kūpe siñcan carma naman iti .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {74/80}       etat api na asti prayojanam .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {75/80}       iha tāvat kūpe siñcan iti svāśrayam padāditvam bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {76/80}       carma naman iti pūrvapadāt sañjñāyām agaḥ iti etasmāt niyamāt na bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {77/80}       nanu ca samāse etat bhavati pūrvapadam uttarapadam iti .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {78/80}       na iti āha .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {79/80}       aviśeṣeṇa etat bhavati .

(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561 {80/80}       pūrvam padam pūrvapadam uttaram padam uttarapadam iti .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {1/32}     prāgvacanam kimartham .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {2/32}     <V>prāgvacanam sañjñānivṛttyartham</V> .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {3/32}     prāgvacanam kriyate samāsasañjñāyāḥ anivṛttiḥ yathā syāt .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {4/32}     akriyamāṇe hi prāgvacane anavakāśāḥ avyayībhāvādayaḥ sañjñāḥ samāsasañjñām bādheran .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {5/32}     tāḥ bādhiṣata iti prāgvacanam kriyate .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {6/32}     atha kriyamāṇe api prāgvacane yāvatā anavakāśāḥ avyayībhāvādayaḥ sañjñāḥ kasmāt eva na bādhante .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {7/32}     kriyamāṇe hi prāgvacane satyām samāsasañjñāyām etāḥ avayavasañjñāḥ ārabhyante .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {8/32}     tatra vacanasamāveśaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {9/32}     samāsasañjñā api anavakāśā .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {10/32}   vacanāt bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {11/32}   sāvakāśā samāsasañjñā .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {12/32}   kaḥ avakāśaḥ .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {13/32}   vispaṣṭādīni avakāśaḥ .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {14/32}   vispaṣṭam paṭuḥ vispaṣṭapaṭuḥ iti .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {15/32}   na eṣaḥ asti avakāśaḥ .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {16/32}   eṣā hi ācāryasya śailī lakṣyate yena eva avayavakāryam bhavati tena eva samudāyakāryam api bhavati .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {17/32}   yena eva avayavakāryam svaraḥ tena eva samudākāryam api samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {18/32}   vispaṣṭādīni guṇavacaneṣu iti .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {19/32}   idam tarhi kākatālīyam ajākṛpāṇīyam .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {20/32}   atra api yena eva avayavakāryam pratyayotpattiḥ kriyate tena eva samudākāryam samāsasañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {21/32}   samāsāt ca tadviṣayāt .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {22/32}   idam tarhi punārājaḥ punargavaḥ .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {23/32}   atra api avaśyam tatpuruṣasañjñā vaktavya tatpuruṣāśrayaḥ samāsāntaḥ yathā syāt .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {24/32}   idam tarhi .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {25/32}   punarādheyam .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {26/32}   atra api avaśyam gatisañjñā vaktavyā gatikārakopapadāt kṛt iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {27/32}   idam tarhi punarutsyūtam vāsaḥ deyam .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {28/32}   atra api avaśyam gatisañjñā vaktavyā gatiḥ gatau iti nighātaḥ yathā syāt .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {29/32}   yadi tat na asti punaścanasau chandasi iti. sati tasmin tena eva siddham .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {30/32}   evam api ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {31/32}   paryāyaḥ prasajyeta .

(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565 {32/32}   tasmāt prāgvacanam kartavyam .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {1/27}       sahavacanam kimartham .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {2/27}       <V>sahavacanam pṛthak asamāsārtham</V> .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {3/27}       sahagrahaṇam kriyate sahabhūtayoḥ samāsañjñā yathā syāt ekaikasya bhūt iti .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {4/27}       kim ca syāt .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {5/27}       yadi ekaikasya samāsañjñā syāt iha ṛkpādaḥ iti samāsāntaḥ prasajyeta .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {6/27}       iha ca rājāśvaḥ iti dvau svarau syātām .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {7/27}       katham ca kṛtvā ekaikasya sañjñā prāpnoti .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {8/27}       pratyekam vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛṣṭā .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {9/27}       tat yathā vṛddhiguṇasañjñe pratyekam bhavataḥ .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {10/27}     nanu ca ayam api asti dṛṣṭāntaḥ samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ iti .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {11/27}     tat yathā gargāḥ śatam daṇḍyantām iti .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {12/27}     arthinaḥ ca rājānaḥ hiraṇyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam daṇḍayanti .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {13/27}     sati etasmin dṛṣṭānte yadi tatra pratyekam iti ucyate iha api sahagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {14/27}     atha tatra antareṇa pratyekam iti vacanam pratyekam guṇavṛddhisañjñe bhavataḥ iha api na arthaḥ sahagrahaṇena .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {15/27}     evam tarhi siddhe sati yat sahagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam yogāṅgam yathā vijñāyeta .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {16/27}     sati ca yogāṅge yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {17/27}     saha sup samasyate .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {18/27}     kena saha .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {19/27}     samarthena. anuvyācalat anuprāviśat .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {20/27}     tataḥ supā .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {21/27}     supā ca saha sup samasyate .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {22/27}     adhikāraḥ ca lakṣaṇam ca .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {23/27}     yasya samāsasya anyat lakṣaṇam na asti idam tasya lakṣaṇam bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {24/27}     punarutsyūtam vāsaḥ deyam punarniṣkṛtaḥ rathaḥ iti .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {25/27}     <V>ivena vibhaktyalopaḥ pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam ca</V> .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {26/27}     ivena saha samāsaḥ vibhaktyalopaḥ pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam ca vaktavyam .

(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569 {27/27}     vāsasīiva kanye iva .

(2.1.5) P I.378.17 - 19  R II.569 {1/4}    kimartham mahatī sañjñā kriyate .

(2.1.5) P I.378.17 - 19  R II.569 {2/4}    anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñayeta .

(2.1.5) P I.378.17 - 19  R II.569 {3/4}    anavyayam avyayam bhavati iti avyayībhāvaḥ .

(2.1.5) P I.378.17 - 19  R II.569 {4/4}    avyayībhāvaḥ ca samāsaḥ avyayasañjñaḥ bhavati iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .

(2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5  R II.569 - 570 {1/11}         iha kasmāt na bhavati .

(2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5  R II.569 - 570 {2/11}         sumadrāḥ sumagadhāḥ saputraḥ sacchātraḥ iti .

(2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5  R II.569 - 570 {3/11}         samṛddhau sākalye iti ca prāpnoti .

(2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5  R II.569 - 570 {4/11}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5  R II.569 - 570 {5/11}         iha kaḥ cit samāsaḥ pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit anyapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ .

(2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5  R II.569 - 570 {6/11}         pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ avyayībhāvaḥ , uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ tatpuruṣaḥ , anyapadārthapradhānaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ dvandvaḥ .

(2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5  R II.569 - 570 {7/11}         na ca atra pūrvapadārthaprādhānyam gamyate .

(2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5  R II.569 - 570 {8/11}         atha na ime samāsārthāḥ nirdiśyante .

(2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5  R II.569 - 570 {9/11}         kim tarhi .

(2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5  R II.569 - 570 {10/11}       avyayārthāḥ nirdiśyante ime .

(2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5  R II.569 - 570 {11/11}       eteṣu artheṣu yat avyayam vartate tat subantena samasyate iti .

(2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12  R II.570 - 572 {1/13}     asādṛśye iti kimartham .

(2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12  R II.570 - 572 {2/13}     yathā devadattaḥ tathā yajñadattaḥ iti .

(2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12  R II.570 - 572 {3/13}     asādṛśye iti ucyate .

(2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12  R II.570 - 572 {4/13}     tatra idam na sidhyati : yathāśakti yathābalam iti .

(2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12  R II.570 - 572 {5/13}     kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12  R II.570 - 572 {6/13}     yathā iti ayam prakāravacane thāl saḥ ca sādṛśye vartate .

(2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12  R II.570 - 572 {7/13}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12  R II.570 - 572 {8/13}     ayam yathāśabdaḥ asti eva avyutpannam prātipadikam vīpsāvācī .

(2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12  R II.570 - 572 {9/13}     asti prakāravacane thāl .

(2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12  R II.570 - 572 {10/13}   tat yat avyutpannam prātipadikam vīpsāvāci tasya idam grahaṇam .

(2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12  R II.570 - 572 {11/13}   atha yaḥ prakāravacane thāl tasya grahaṇam kasmāt na bhavati .

(2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12  R II.570 - 572 {12/13}   pūrveṇa prāpnoti sādṛśyasampatti iti .

(2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12  R II.570 - 572 {13/13}   pratiṣedhavacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.9) P I.379.14 - 15  R II.572 {1/3}    sup iti vartamāne punaḥ subgrahaṇam kimartham .

(2.1.9) P I.379.14 - 15  R II.572 {2/3}    avyayam iti evam tat abhūt submātre yathā syāt .

(2.1.9) P I.379.14 - 15  R II.572 {3/3}    māṣaprati sūpaprati odanaprati .

(2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5  R II.573 - 574 {1/12}       <V>akṣādayaḥ tṛtīyāntāḥ pūrvoktasya yathā na tat </V>. akṣādayaḥ tṛtīyāntāḥ pariṇā saha samasyante iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5  R II.573 - 574 {2/12}       pūrvoktasya yathā na tat .

(2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5  R II.573 - 574 {3/12}       ayathājātīyake dyotye .

(2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5  R II.573 - 574 {4/12}       akṣeṇa na tathā vṛttam yathā pūrvam iti akṣapari śalākāpari .

(2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5  R II.573 - 574 {5/12}       <V>ekatve akṣaśalākayoḥ</V> .

(2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5  R II.573 - 574 {6/12}       akṣaśalākayoḥ ca ekavacanāntayoḥ iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5  R II.573 - 574 {7/12}       iha bhūt .

(2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5  R II.573 - 574 {8/12}       akṣābhyām vṛttam akṣaiḥ vṛttam .

(2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5  R II.573 - 574 {9/12}       <V>kitavavyavahāre ca</V> .

(2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5  R II.573 - 574 {10/12}     kitavavyavahāre iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5  R II.573 - 574 {11/12}     iha bhūt .

(2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5  R II.573 - 574 {12/12}     akṣeṇa idam na vṛttam śakaṭena yathā pūrvam .

(2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12  R II.574 - 575 {1/12}       yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12  R II.574 - 575 {2/12}       vibhāṣā iti ayam adhikāraḥ. tataḥ apaparibahirañcavaḥ pañcamyā iti .

(2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12  R II.574 - 575 {3/12}       pañcamīgrahaṇam śakyam akartum .

(2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12  R II.574 - 575 {4/12}       katham .

(2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12  R II.574 - 575 {5/12}       subantena iti vartate etaiḥ ca karmapravacanīyaiḥ yoge pañcamī vidhīyate .

(2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12  R II.574 - 575 {6/12}       tatra antareṇa api pañcamīgrahaṇam pañcamyantena eva samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12  R II.574 - 575 {7/12}       idam tarhi prayojanam .

(2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12  R II.574 - 575 {8/12}       bahiḥśabdena yoge pañcamī na vidhīyate .

(2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12  R II.574 - 575 {9/12}       tatra api yathā syāt iti .

(2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12  R II.574 - 575 {10/12}     bahirgrāmāt .

(2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12  R II.574 - 575 {11/12}     atha kriyamāṇe api pañcamīgrahaṇe yāvatā bahiḥśabdena yoge pañcamī na vidhīyate katham eva etat sidhyati .

(2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12  R II.574 - 575 {12/12}     pañcamīgrahaṇasāmarthyāt .

(2.1.13) P I.380.14 - 16  R II.575 {1/4} maryādābhividhigrahaṇam śakyam akartum .

(2.1.13) P I.380.14 - 16  R II.575 {2/4} katham .

(2.1.13) P I.380.14 - 16  R II.575 {3/4} pañcamyantena iti vartate āṅā ca karmapravacanīyayukte pañcamī vidhīyate .

(2.1.13) P I.380.14 - 16  R II.575 {4/4} etayoḥ ca eva arthayoḥ āṅ karmapravacanīyasañjñaḥ bhavati  na anyatra .

(2.1.16) P I.380.18 - 23  R II.575 - 576 {1/8}   kim udāharaṇam .

(2.1.16) P I.380.18 - 23  R II.575 - 576 {2/8}   anugaṅgam hāstinapuram anugaṅgam vārāṇasī anuśoṇam pāṭaliputram .

(2.1.16) P I.380.18 - 23  R II.575 - 576 {3/8}   yasya ca āyāmaḥ iti ucyate gaṅgā ca api āyatā vārāṇasī api āyatā .

(2.1.16) P I.380.18 - 23  R II.575 - 576 {4/8}   tatra kutaḥ etat gaṅgayā saha samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ vārāṇasyā iti .

(2.1.16) P I.380.18 - 23  R II.575 - 576 {5/8}   evarm tarhi lakṣaṇena iti vartate gaṅgā ca eva hi lakṣaṇam na vārāṇasī .

(2.1.16) P I.380.18 - 23  R II.575 - 576 {6/8}   atha yasya ca āyāmaḥ iti ucyate gaṅgā ca api āyatā vārāṇasī api āyatā .

(2.1.16) P I.380.18 - 23  R II.575 - 576 {7/8}   tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yasya āyāmaḥ iti .

(2.1.16) P I.380.18 - 23  R II.575 - 576 {8/8}   sādhīyaḥ ca gaṅgāyāḥ na vārāṇasyāḥ .

(2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7  R II.576 - 577 {1/12}     kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .

(2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7  R II.576 - 577 {2/12}     evakārārthaḥ .

(2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7  R II.576 - 577 {3/12}     tiṣṭhadguprabhṛtīni eva .

(2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7  R II.576 - 577 {4/12}     kva bhūt .

(2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7  R II.576 - 577 {5/12}     paramam tiṣṭhadgu .

(2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7  R II.576 - 577 {6/12}     <V>tiṣṭhadgu kālaviśeṣe</V> .

(2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7  R II.576 - 577 {7/12}     tiṣṭhadgu kālaviśeṣe iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7  R II.576 - 577 {8/12}     tiṣṭhanti gāvaḥ asmin kāle tiṣṭhadgu .

(2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7  R II.576 - 577 {9/12}     vahadgu .

(2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7  R II.576 - 577 {10/12}   <V>khaleyavādīni prathamāntāni anyapadārthe</V> .

(2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7  R II.576 - 577 {11/12}   khaleyavādīni prathamāntāni anyapadārthe samasyante .

(2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7  R II.576 - 577 {12/12}   khaleyavam khalebusam lūnayavam lūyamānayavam pūtayavam pūyamānayavam .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {1/28}        vāvacanam kimartham .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {2/28}        vibhāṣā samāsaḥ yatha syāt .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {3/28}        samāsena mukte vākyam api yathā syāt .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {4/28}        pāram gaṅgāyāḥ iti .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {5/28}        na etat asti prayojanam .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {6/28}        prakṛtā mahāvibhāṣā .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {7/28}        tayā vākyam api bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {8/28}        idam tarhi prayojanam avyayībhāvena mukte ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ yathā syāt .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {9/28}        gaṅgāpāram iti .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {10/28}      etat api na asti prayojanam .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {11/28}      ayam api vibhāṣā ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ api .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {12/28}      tau ubhau vacanāt bhaviṣyataḥ .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {13/28}      ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {14/28}      <V>pāre madhye ṣaṣṭhyā vāvacanam</V> .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {15/28}      pāre madhye ṣaṣṭhyā iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {16/28}      <V>avacane hi ṣaṣṭhīsamāsābhāvaḥ yathā ekadeśipradhāne</V> .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {17/28}      akriyamāṇe hi vāvacane ṣaṣṭhīsamāsasya abhāvaḥ syāt yathā ekadeśipradhāne .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {18/28}      tat yatha ekadeśisamāsena mukte ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ na bhavati .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {19/28}      kim punaḥ kāraṇam ekadeśisamāsena mukte ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ na bhavati .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {20/28}      samāsataddhitānām vṛttiḥ vibhāṣā .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {21/28}      vṛttiviṣaye nityaḥ apavādaḥ .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {22/28}      iha punaḥ vāvacane kriyamāṇe ekayā vṛttiḥ vibhāṣā aparayā vṛttiviṣaye vibhāṣāpavādaḥ .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {23/28}      <V>ekārāntanipātanam ca</V> .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {24/28}      ekārāntanipātanam ca kartavyam .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {25/28}      pāregaṅgam iti .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {26/28}      na kartavyam .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {27/28}      saptamyāḥ alukā siddham .

(2.1.18). P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579 {28/28}      bhavet siddham yadā saptamī yadā tu anyāḥ vibhaktayaḥ tadā na sidhyati .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {1/27}    <V>nadībhiḥ saṅkhyāsamāse anyapadārthe pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {2/27}    nadībhiḥ saṅkhyāsamāse anyapadārthe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {3/27}    dvīrāvatīkaḥ deśaḥ trīrāvatīkaḥ deśaḥ .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {4/27}    nadībhiḥ saṅkhyā iti prāpnoti .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {5/27}    na vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {6/27}    iha kaḥ cit samāsaḥ pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit anyapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {7/27}    pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ avyayībhāvaḥ , uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ tatpuruṣaḥ , anyapadārthapradhānaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ , ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ dvandvaḥ. na ca atra pūrvapadārthaprādhānyam gamyate .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {8/27}    nanu ca yat yena ucyate saḥ tasya arthaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {9/27}    atra ca vayam etābhyām padābhyām etam artham ucyamānam paśyāmaḥ .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {10/27}  etat eva ca jānīmaḥ yat yena ucyate saḥ tasya arthaḥ iti .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {11/27}  api ca anyapadārthatā na prakalpeta .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {12/27}  citraguḥ śabalaguḥ iti .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {13/27}  kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {14/27}  atra api hi vayam etābhyām śabdābhyām etam artham ucyamānam paśyāmaḥ .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {15/27}  yadi api atra etābhyām śabdābhyām eṣaḥ arthaḥ ucyate anyapadārthaḥ api tu gamyate .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {16/27}  tatra anyapadārthāśrayaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {17/27}  iha api tarhi anyapadārthaḥ gamyate svapadārthaḥ api tu gamyate .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {18/27}  tatra svapadārthāśrayaḥ avyayībhāvaḥ prāpnoti .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {19/27}  evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {20/27}  avyayībhāvaḥ kriyatām bahuvrīhiḥ iti .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {21/27}  bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {22/27}  bhavet ekasañjñādhikāre siddham paraṅkāryatve tu na sidhyati .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {23/27}  ārambhasāmarthyāt avyayībhāvaḥ prāpnoti paraṅkāryatvāt ca bahuvrīhiḥ .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {24/27}  paraṅkāryatve ca na doṣaḥ .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {25/27}  nadībhiḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ samāhāre avyayībhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {26/27}  saḥ ca avaśyam vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582 {27/27}  sarvam ekanadītare .

(2.1.23) P I.382.23 - 24  R II.582 {1/3} dvigoḥ tatpuruṣatve kāni prayojanāni .

(2.1.23) P I.382.23 - 24  R II.582 {2/3} dvigoḥ tatpuruṣatve samāsāntāḥ prayojanam .

(2.1.23) P I.382.23 - 24  R II.582 {3/3} pañcagavam daśagavam pañcarājam daśarājam .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {1/50}         <V>śritādiṣu gamigāmyādīnām upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {2/50}         śritādiṣu gamigāmyādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {3/50}         grāmam gamī gramagamī gramam gāmī grāmagāmī .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {4/50}         <V>śritādibhiḥ ahīne dvitīyāsamāsavacanānarthakyam bahuvrīhikṛtatvāt</V> .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {5/50}         śritādibhiḥ ahīnavācinyāḥ  dvitīyāyāḥ samāsavacanam anarthakam .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {6/50}         kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {7/50}         bahuvrīhikṛtatvāt .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {8/50}         iha hi yaḥ kaṣṭam śritaḥ kaṣṭam anena śritam bhavati .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {9/50}         tatra bahuvrīhiṇā siddham .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {10/50}       <V>ahīne dvītīyāsvaravacanānarthakyam ca</V> .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {11/50}       ahīne dvitīyā pūrvapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti etat svaravacanam anarthakam .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {12/50}       kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {13/50}       bahuvrīhikṛtatvāt eva .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {14/50}       <V>jātisvaraprasaṅgaḥ tu</V> .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {15/50}       jātisvaraḥ tu prāpnoti .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {16/50}       grāmatataḥ araṇyagataḥ .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {17/50}       jātikālasukhādibhyaḥ anācchādanāt ktaḥ akṛtamitapratipannāḥ  iti .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {18/50}       <V>tatra jātādiṣu vāvacanāt siddham</V> .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {19/50}       yat etat jāte iti etat jātādiṣu iti vakṣyāmi .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {20/50}       ime jātādayaḥ bhaviṣyanti .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {21/50}       nanu ca bhedaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {22/50}       bahuvrīhau sati samāsāntodāttatvena api bhavitavyam pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvena api tatpuruṣatve sati pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvena eva .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {23/50}       na asti bhedaḥ .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {24/50}       yaḥ api tatpuruṣam ārabhate na tasya daṇḍavāritaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {25/50}       tatra tatpuruṣe sati dvau samāsau dvau svarau .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {26/50}       bahuvrīhau sati ekaḥ samāsaḥ dvisvaratvam .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {27/50}       evam tarhi siddhe sati yat tatpuruṣam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ samāne arthe kevalam vigrahabhedāt yatra tatpuruṣaḥ prāpnoti bahuvrīhiḥ ca tatra tatpuruṣaḥ bhavati iti .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {28/50}       kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {29/50}       rājñaḥ sakhā rājasakhaḥ .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {30/50}       rājā sakhā asya iti bahuvrīhiḥ na bhavati .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {31/50}       na etat jñāpakasādhyam apavādaiḥ utsargāḥ bādhyante iti .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {32/50}       bādhakena anena bhavitavyam sāmānyavihitasya viśeṣavihitena .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {33/50}       atha na sāmānyavihitaḥ .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {34/50}       yat ucyate bahuvrīhikṛtatvāt iti etat ayuktam .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {35/50}       asti khalu api viśeṣaḥ bahuvrīheḥ tatpuruṣasya ca .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {36/50}       kim śabdakṛtaḥ atha arthakṛtaḥ .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {37/50}       śabdakṛtaḥ va arthakṛtaḥ ca .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {38/50}       śabdakṛtaḥ tāvat .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {39/50}       bahuvrīhau sati kapā bhavitavyam .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {40/50}       tatpuruṣe sati na bhavitavyam .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {41/50}       arthakṛtaḥ .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {42/50}       tatpuruṣe sati ruhādīnām ktaḥ kartari bhavati dhātvarthasya anapavarge .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {43/50}       ārūḍhaḥ vṛkṣam devadattaḥ iti .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {44/50}       bahuvrīhau vyapavṛkte karmaṇi bhavati .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {45/50}       ārūḍhaḥ vṛkṣaḥ devadattena iti .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {46/50}       anyathājātīyakaḥ khalu api pratyakṣeṇa arthasampratyayaḥ anyathājātīyakaḥ sambandhāt .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {47/50}       rājñaḥ sakhā rājasakhā .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {48/50}       sambandhāt etat gantavyam nūnam rāja api asya sakhā iti .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {49/50}       ubhayam khalu api iṣyate : svasti somasakhā punaḥ ehi .

(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587 {50/50}       gavāṅsakhaḥ iti .

(2.1.26) P I.384.10 - 12  R II.587 {1/7} kim udāharaṇam .

(2.1.26) P I.384.10 - 12  R II.587 {2/7} khaṭvārūḍhaḥ jālmaḥ .

(2.1.26) P I.384.10 - 12  R II.587 {3/7} kṣepe iti ucyate .

(2.1.26) P I.384.10 - 12  R II.587 {4/7} kaḥ kṣepaḥ nāma .

(2.1.26) P I.384.10 - 12  R II.587 {5/7} adhītya snātvā gurubhiḥ anujñātena khaṭvā āroḍhavyā .

(2.1.26) P I.384.10 - 12  R II.587 {6/7} yaḥ idānīm ataḥ anyatha karoti saḥ khaṭvārūḍhaḥ ayam jālmaḥ .

(2.1.26) P I.384.10 - 12  R II.587 {7/7} na ativratavān iti .

(2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20  R II.588 {1/12}           <V>atyantasaṃyoge samāsasya aviśeṣavacanāt ktena samāsavacanānarthakyam</V> .

(2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20  R II.588 {2/12}           atyantasaṃyoge samāsasya aviśeṣavacanāt ktāntena ca aktāntena ca kālāḥ ktāntena iti samāsavacanam anarthakam .

(2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20  R II.588 {3/12}           atyantasaṃyoge iti eva siddham .

(2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20  R II.588 {4/12}           <V>anatyantasaṃyogārtham tu</V> .

(2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20  R II.588 {5/12}           anatyantasaṃyogārtham tarhi idam vaktavyam .

(2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20  R II.588 {6/12}           ṣaṭ muhūrtāḥ carācarāḥ .

(2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20  R II.588 {7/12}           te kadā cit ahaḥ gacchanti kadā cit rātrim .

(2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20  R II.588 {8/12}           tat ucyate ahargatāḥ rātrigatāḥ iti .

(2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20  R II.588 {9/12}           na etat asti .

(2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20  R II.588 {10/12}         gatagrahaṇāt api etat siddham .

(2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20  R II.588 {11/12}         idam tarhi .

(2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20  R II.588 {12/12}         aharatisṛtāḥ rātryatisṛtāḥ māsapramitaḥ candramāḥ .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {1/52}     tatkṛtārthena iti kimartham .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {2/52}     dadhnā paṭuḥ ghṛtena paṭuḥ .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {3/52}     na etat asti .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {4/52}     asāmarthyāt atra na bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {5/52}     katham asāmarthyam .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {6/52}     sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {7/52}     na hi dadhnaḥ paṭunā sāmarthyam .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {8/52}     kena tarhi .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {9/52}     bhujinā .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {10/52}   dadhnā bhuṅkte paṭuḥ iti .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {11/52}   iha api tarhi na prāpnoti .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {12/52}   śaṅkulākhaṇḍaḥ kirikāṇaḥ iti .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {13/52}   atra api na śaṅkulāyāḥ khaṇḍena sāmarthyam .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {14/52}   kena tarhi .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {15/52}   karotinā .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {16/52}   śaṅkulayā kṛtaḥ khaṇḍaḥ iti .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {17/52}   vacanāt bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {18/52}   iha api vacanāt bhaviṣyati dadhnā paṭuḥ ghṛtena paṭuḥ iti .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {19/52}   tasmāt tatkṛtārthagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {20/52}   guṇavacanena iti kimartham .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {21/52}   gobhiḥ vapāvān dhānyena dhanavān .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {22/52}   kim punaḥ iha udāharaṇam .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {23/52}   śaṅkulākhaṇḍaḥ devadattaḥ iti .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {24/52}   katham punaḥ guṇavacanena samāsaḥ ucyamānaḥ dravyavacanena syāt .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {25/52}   iha tṛtīyā tatkṛtārthena guṇena iti iyatā siddham .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {26/52}   saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat vacanagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam evam yathā vijñāyeta guṇam uktavatā guṇavacanena iti .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {27/52}   katham punaḥ ayam guṇavacanaḥ san dravyavacanaḥ sampadyate .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {28/52}   ārabhyate tatra matublopaḥ guṇavacanebhyaḥ matupaḥ luk iti .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {29/52}   tat yathā śuklaguṇaḥ śuklaḥ kṛṣṇaguṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ evam khaṇḍaguṇaḥ khaṇḍaḥ .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {30/52}   yadi evam na arthaḥ kṛtārthagrahaṇena .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {31/52}   bhavati hi śaṅkulāyāḥ khaṇḍena sāmarthyam .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {32/52}   asāmarthyāt ca atra na bhaviṣyati dadhnā paṭuḥ ghṛtena paṭuḥ iti .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {33/52}   tasmat na arthaḥ tatkṛtārthagrahaṇena .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {34/52}   <V>tṛtīyāsamāse arthagrahaṇam anarthakam arthagatiḥ hi avacanāt</V> .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {35/52}   tṛtīyāsamāse arthagrahaṇam anarthakam .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {36/52}   kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {37/52}   arthagatiḥ hi avacanāt .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {38/52}   antareṇa api vacanam arthagatiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {39/52}   <V>nirdeśyam iti cet tṛtīyārthanirdeśaḥ api</V> .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {40/52}   atha evam api nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ iti cet tṛtīyārthanirdeśaḥ api kartavyaḥ syāt .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {41/52}   tṛtīyā tadarthakṛtārthena iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {42/52}   tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {43/52}   na vaktavyam .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {44/52}   na ayam arthanirdeśaḥ .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {45/52}   kim tarhi .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {46/52}   yogāṅgam idam nirdiśyate .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {47/52}   sati ca yogāṅge yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {48/52}   tṛtīyā tatkṛtena guṇavacanena samasyate .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {49/52}   tataḥ arthena .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {50/52}   arthaśabdena ca tṛtīyā samasyate .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {51/52}   dhānyāṛthaḥ vasanārthaḥ .

(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592 {52/52}   pūrvasadṛśasamonārtha iti arthagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati .

(2.1.31) P I.385.24 - 386.3  R II.592 - 593 {1/7}         <V>pūrvādiṣu avarasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(2.1.31) P I.385.24 - 386.3  R II.592 - 593 {2/7}         pūrvādiṣu avarasya upasaṅkhyānam .

(2.1.31) P I.385.24 - 386.3  R II.592 - 593 {3/7}         māsāvaraḥ ayam  saṃvatsarāvaraḥ ayam .

(2.1.31) P I.385.24 - 386.3  R II.592 - 593 {4/7}         <V>sadṛśagrahaṇe uktam</V> .

(2.1.31) P I.385.24 - 386.3  R II.592 - 593 {5/7}         kim uktam .

(2.1.31) P I.385.24 - 386.3  R II.592 - 593 {6/7}         sadrśagrahaṇam anarthakam tṛtīyāsamāsavacanāt .

(2.1.31) P I.385.24 - 386.3  R II.592 - 593 {7/7}         ṣaṣṭhyartham iti cet tṛtīyāsamāsavacanānarthakyam iti .

(2.1.32) P I.386.5 - 8  R II.593 {1/8}      <V>kartṛkaraṇe kṛtā ktena</V> .

(2.1.32) P I.386.5 - 8  R II.593 {2/8}      kartṛkaraṇe kṛtā ktena iti vaktavyam. ahihataḥ nakhanirbhinnaḥ dātralūnaḥ paraśucchinnaḥ .

(2.1.32) P I.386.5 - 8  R II.593 {3/8}      kṛtā ktena iti kimartham .

(2.1.32) P I.386.5 - 8  R II.593 {4/8}      iha bhūt .

(2.1.32) P I.386.5 - 8  R II.593 {5/8}      dātreṇa lūnavān paraśunā chinnavān .

(2.1.32) P I.386.5 - 8  R II.593 {6/8}      tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(2.1.32) P I.386.5 - 8  R II.593 {7/8}      na vaktavyam .

(2.1.32) P I.386.5 - 8  R II.593 {8/8}      bahulavacanāt siddham .

(2.1.33) P I.386.10 - 15  R II.594 {1/7} <V>kṛtryaiḥ adhikārthavacane anyatra api dṛśyate</V> .kṛtryaiḥ adhikārthavacane anyatra api dṛśyate iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.33) P I.386.10 - 15  R II.594 {2/7} busopendhyam tṛṇopendhyam ghanaghātyam .

(2.1.33) P I.386.10 - 15  R II.594 {3/7} <V>sādhanam kṛtā iti pādahārakādyartham</V> .

(2.1.33) P I.386.10 - 15  R II.594 {4/7} atha sādhanam kṛtā saha samasyate iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.33) P I.386.10 - 15  R II.594 {5/7} kim prayojanam .

(2.1.33) P I.386.10 - 15  R II.594 {6/7} pādahārakādyartham .

(2.1.33) P I.386.10 - 15  R II.594 {7/7} pādābhyām hriyate pādahārakaḥ gale copyate galecopakaḥ .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {1/37}           <V>annena vyañjanam bhakṣyeṇa miśrīkaraṇam iti asamarthasamāsaḥ</V> .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {2/37}           annena vyañjanam bhakṣyeṇa miśrīkaraṇam iti asamarthasamāsaḥ ayam draṣṭavyaḥ .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {3/37}           kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {4/37}           <V>kārakāṇām kriyayā sāmarthyāt</V> .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {5/37}           kārakāṇām kriyayā sāmarthyam bhavati na teṣām anyonyena .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {6/37}           tat yathā niśrayaṇyā dvābhyām kāṣṭhābhyām sāmarthyam na teṣām anyonyena .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {7/37}           evam tarhi āha ayam annena vyañjanam bhakṣyeṇa miśrīkaraṇam iti na ca asti sāmarthyam .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {8/37}           tatra vacanāt samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {9/37}           <V>vacanaprāmāṇyāt iti cet nānākārakāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ </V>. vacanaprāmāṇyāt iti cet nānākārakāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {10/37}         tiṣṭhatu dadhnā odanaḥ bhujyate devadattena .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {11/37}         <V>siddham tu samānādhikaraṇādhikāre ktaḥ tṛtīyāpūrvapadaḥ uttarapadalopaḥ ca</V> ṣiddham etat .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {12/37}         katham .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {13/37}         samānādhikaraṇādhikāre vaktavyam ktaḥ tṛtīyāpūrvapadaḥ samasyatesupā uttarapadasya ca lopaḥ bhavati iti .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {14/37}         dadhnā upasiktaḥ dadhyupasiktaḥ dadhyupasiktaḥ odanaḥ dadhyodanaḥ guḍena saṃsṛṣṭāḥ guḍasaṃsṛṣṭāḥ , guḍasaṃsṛṣṭāḥ dhānāḥ guḍadhānāḥ .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {15/37}         ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ ca yuktapūrṇāntaḥ</V> .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {16/37}         ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ ca yuktapūrṇāntaḥ samasyate uttarapadasya ca lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {17/37}         aśvānām yuktaḥ aśvayuktaḥ aśvayuktaḥ rathaḥ aśvarathaḥ .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {18/37}         dadhnaḥ pūrṇaḥ dadipūrṇaḥ dadhipūrṇaḥ ghaṭaḥ dadhighaṭaḥ .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {19/37}         tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {20/37}         <V>na asamāse adarśanāt</V> .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {21/37}         na vaktavyam .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {22/37}         kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {23/37}         asamāse adarśanāt .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {24/37}         yat hi asamāse dṛśyate samāse ca na dṛśyate tat lopārambham prayojayati .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {25/37}         na ca asamāse upasiktaśabdaḥ saṃsṛṣṭaśabdaḥ pūrṇaśabdaḥ dṛśyate .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {26/37}         katham tarhi sāmarthyam gamyate .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {27/37}            <V>yuktārthasampratyayāt ca sāmarthyam</V> .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {28/37}         dadhnā yuktārthatā sampratīyate .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {29/37}         katham punaḥ jñāyate dadhnā yuktārthatā sampratīyate iti .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {30/37}         <V>sampratyayāt ca tadarthādhyavasānam</V> .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {31/37}         sampratyayāt ca tadarthaḥ adhyavasīyate .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {32/37}         avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {33/37}            <V>sampratīyamānārthalope hi anavasthā</V> .yaḥ hi manyate sampratīyamānārthānām śabdānām lopaḥ bhavati iti anavasthā tasya lopasya syāt .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {34/37}         dadhi iti ukte bahavaḥ arthāḥ gamyante mandakam uttarakam nilīnakam iti tadvācinām śabdānām lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {35/37}         tathā guḍaḥ iti ukte madhuraśabdasya śṛṅgaveram iti ukte ca kaṭuśabdasya .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {36/37}         antareṇa khalu api śabdaprayogam bahavaḥ arthāḥ gamyante akṣinikocaiḥ pāṇivihāraiḥ ca .

(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597 {37/37}         tadvācinām śabdānām lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {1/105}     kim caturthyantasya tadarthamātreṇa samāsaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {2/105}     evam bhavitum arhati .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {3/105}     <V>caturthī tadarthamātreṇa cet sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt</V> .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {4/105}     caturthī tadarthamātreṇa cet sarvaprasaṅgaḥ sarvasya caturthyantasya tadarthamātreṇa saha samāsaḥ prāpnoti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {5/105}     anena api prāpnoti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {6/105}     randhanāya sthālī avahananāya ulūkhalam iti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {7/105}     kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {8/105}     aviśeṣāt .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {9/105}     na hi kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ upādīyate evañjātīyakasya caturthyantasya tadarthena saha samāsaḥ bhavati iti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {10/105}   anupādīyamane viśeṣe sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {11/105}   <V>balirakṣitābhyām ca anarthakam vacanam</V> .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {12/105}   balirakṣitābhyām ca samāsavacanam anarthakam  .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {13/105}   yaḥ hi mahārājāya baliḥ mahārājārthaḥ saḥ bhavati .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {14/105}   tatra tadarthaḥ iti eva siddham .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {15/105}   yadi punaḥ vikṛtiḥ caturthyantā prakṛtyā saha samasyate iti etat lakṣaṇam kriyeta .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {16/105}   <V>vikṛtiḥ prakṛtyā iti cet aśvaghāsādīnām upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {17/105}   vikṛtiḥ prakṛtyā iti cet aśvaghāsādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {18/105}   aśvaghāsaḥ śvaśrūsuram hastividhā iti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {19/105}   <V>arthena nityasamāsavacanam</V> .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {20/105}   arthśabdena nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {21/105}   brāhmaṇārtham kṣatriyārtham .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {22/105}   kim vikṛtiḥ caturthyantā prakṛtyā saha samasyate iti ataḥ arthena nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {23/105}   na iti āha sarvathā arthena nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ vigrahaḥ bhūt iti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {24/105}   <V>sarvaliṅgatā ca</V> .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {25/105}   sarvaliṅgatā ca vaktavyā .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {26/105}   brāhmaṇārtham payaḥ brāhmaṇārthaḥ sūpaḥ brāhmaṇārthā yavāgūḥ iti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {27/105}   kim arthena nityasamāsaḥ ucyate iti ataḥ sarvaliṅgatā vaktavyā .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {28/105}   na iti āha .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {29/105}   sarvathā sarvaliṅgatā vaktavyā .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {30/105}   kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {31/105}   arthaśabdaḥ ayam puṃliṅgaḥ uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ ca tatpuruṣaḥ .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {32/105}   tena puṃliṅgasya eva samāsasya abhidhānam syāt strīnapuṃsakaliṅgasya na syāt .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {33/105}   tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {34/105}   vikṛtiḥ prakṛtyā iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {35/105}   aśvaghāsādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {36/105}   arthena nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {37/105}   sarvaliṅgatā ca vaktavyā .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {38/105}   na vaktavyam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {39/105}   yat tāvat ucyate vikṛtiḥ prakṛtyā iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {40/105}   na vaktavyam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {41/105}   ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāyapati vikṛtiḥ caturthyantā prakṛtyā saha samasyate iti yat ayam balirakiṣitagrahaṇam karoti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {42/105}   katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {43/105}   yathājātīyakānām samāse balirakṣitagrahaṇena arthaḥ tathājātīyakānām samāsaḥ .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {44/105}   yadi ca vikṛtiḥ caturthyantā prakṛtyā saha samasyate na tadarthamātreṇa tataḥ balirakiṣitagrahaṇam arthavat bhavati .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {45/105}   yat api ucyate aśvaghāsādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam iti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {46/105}   na kartavyam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {47/105}   aśvaghāsādayaḥ ṣaṣṭhīsamāsāḥ bhaviṣyanti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {48/105}   yat hi yadartham bhavati ayam api tatra abhisambandhaḥ bhavati asya idam iti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {49/105}   tat yathā guroḥ idam gurvartham iti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {50/105}   nanu ca svarabhedaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {51/105}   caturthīsamāse sati pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvena bhavitavyam ṣaṣṭhīsamāse punaḥ antodāttatvena ṇa asti bhedaḥ .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {52/105}   caturthīsamāse api sati antodāttatvena eva bhavitavyam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {53/105}   katham .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {54/105}   ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati vikṛtiḥ caturthyantā prakṛtisvarā bhavati na caturthīmātram iti yat ayam caturthī tadarthe arthe kte ca iti arthagrahaṇam ktagrahaṇam ca karoti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {55/105}   katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {56/105}   yathājātīyakānām arthagrahaṇena ktagrahaṇena ca arthaḥ tathājātīyakānām prakṛtisvaratvam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {57/105}   yadi ca vikṛtiḥ caturthyantā prakṛtyā bhavati na caturthīmātram tataḥ arthagrahaṇam ktagrahaṇam ca arthavat bhavati .yat api ucyate arthena nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {58/105}   na vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {59/105}   sarthappratyayaḥ kariṣyate .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {60/105}   kim kṛtam bhavati .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {61/105}   na ca eva hi kadā cit vigrahaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {62/105}   api ca sarvaliṅgatā siddhā bhavati .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {63/105}   yadi sarthappratayaḥ kriyate itsañjñā na prāpnoti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {64/105}   atha api katham cit itsañjñā syāt evam api śryartham bhvartham iti aṅgasya iti iyaṅuvaṅau syātām .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {65/105}   evam tarhi bahuvrīhiḥ bhavaiṣyati .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {66/105}   kim kṛtam bhavati .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {67/105}   bhavati vai kaḥ cit asvapadavigrahaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {68/105}   tat yathā śobhanam mukham asyāḥ sumukhī iti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {69/105}   na evam śakyam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {70/105}   iha hi mahadartham iti āttvakapau prasajyetām .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {71/105}   evam tarhi tadarthasya uttarapadasya arthaśabdaḥ ādeśaḥ kariṣyate .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {72/105}   kim kṛtam bhavati .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {73/105}   na ca eva kadā cit ādeśena vigrahaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {74/105}   api ca sarvaliṅgatā siddhā bhavati .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {75/105}   tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {76/105}   na vaktavyam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {77/105}   yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {78/105}   caturthī subantena saha samasyate .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {79/105}   tataḥ tadarthārtha .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {80/105}   tadarthasya uttarapadasya arthaśabdaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {81/105}   iha api tarhi samāsaḥ prāpnoti chātrāya rucitam chātrāya svaditam iti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {82/105}   ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati tādarthye ya caturthī samasyate na caturthīmātram iti yat ayam hitasukhagrahaṇam karoti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {83/105}   katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {84/105}   yathājātīyakānām samāse hitasukhagrahaṇena arthaḥ tathājātīyakānam samāsaḥ .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {85/105}   yadi ca tādarthye caturthī samasyate na caturthīmātram tataḥ hitasukhagrahaṇam arthavat bhavati .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {86/105}   iha api tarhi tadarthasya uttarapadasya arthaśabdaḥ ādeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {87/105}   yūpāya dāru yūpadāru rathadāru .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {88/105}   vāvacanam vidhāsyate .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {89/105}   iha api tarhi vibhāṣā prāprnoti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {90/105}   brāhmaṇāṛtham kṣatriyārtham iti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {91/105}   evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati prakṛtivikṛtyoḥ yaḥ samāsaḥ tatra tadarthasya uttarapadasya arthaśabdaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati anyatra nityaḥ iti yat ayam balihitagrahaṇam karoti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {92/105}   evam tarhi udakārthaḥ vīvadhaḥ .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {93/105}   sthānivadbhāvāt udabhāvaḥ prāpnoti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {94/105}   tasmāt na evam śakyam .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {95/105}   na cet evam arthena nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ sarvaliṅgatā ca .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {96/105}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {97/105}   idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {98/105}   atha iha brāhmaṇebhyaḥ iti eṣā caturthī .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {99/105}   tādarthye iti āha .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {100/105}            yadi tādarthye caturthī arthaśabdasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {101/105}            samāsaḥ api tarhi na prāpnoti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {102/105}            vacanāt samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {103/105}            yat api ucyate sarvaliṅgatā ca vaktavyā iti .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {104/105}            na vaktavyā .

(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603 {105/105}            liṅgam aśiṣyam lokāśrayatvāt liṅgasya .

(2.1.37). P I.390.21 - 24  R II.604 {1/4}            atyalpam idam ucyate bhayena iti .

(2.1.37). P I.390.21 - 24  R II.604 {2/4}            bhayabhītabhītibhībhiḥ iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.37). P I.390.21 - 24  R II.604 {3/4}            vṛkāt bhayam vṛkabhayam vṛkāt bhītaḥ vṛkabhītaḥ vṛkāt bhītiḥ vṛkabhītiḥ vṛkāt bhīḥ vṛkabhīḥ iti .

(2.1.37). P I.390.21 - 24  R II.604 {4/4}            aparaḥ āha : bhayanirgatajugupsubhiḥ iti vaktavyam : vṛkabhayam grāmanirgataḥ adharmajugupsuḥ iti .

(2.1.40) P I.390.26 - 391.2  R II.604 {1/6}        śauṇḍādibhiḥ iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.40) P I.390.26 - 391.2  R II.604 {2/6}        iha api yathā syāt .

(2.1.40) P I.390.26 - 391.2  R II.604 {3/6}        akṣadhūrtaḥ strīdhūrtaḥ akṣakitavaḥ strīkitavaḥ iti .

(2.1.40) P I.390.26 - 391.2  R II.604 {4/6}        tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(2.1.40) P I.390.26 - 391.2  R II.604 {5/6}        na vaktavyam .

(2.1.40) P I.390.26 - 391.2  R II.604 {6/6}        bahuvacananirdeśāt śauṇḍādibhiḥ iti vijñāsyate .

(2.1.42) P I.391.4 - 7  R II.605 {1/7}      <V>dhvāṅkṣeṇa iti arthagrahaṇam</V> .

(2.1.42) P I.391.4 - 7  R II.605 {2/7}      dhvāṅkṣeṇa iti arthagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(2.1.42) P I.391.4 - 7  R II.605 {3/7}      iha api yathā syāt .

(2.1.42) P I.391.4 - 7  R II.605 {4/7}      tīrthakākaḥ iti .

(2.1.42) P I.391.4 - 7  R II.605 {5/7}      kṣepe iti ucyate .

(2.1.42) P I.391.4 - 7  R II.605 {6/7}      kaḥ iha kṣepaḥ nāma .

(2.1.42) P I.391.4 - 7  R II.605 {7/7}      yathā tīrthe kākāḥ na ciram sthātāraḥ bhavanti evam yaḥ gurukulāni gatvā na ciram tiṣṭhati sa ucyate tīrthakākaḥ iti .

(2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13  R II.605 {1/12} <V>kṛtyaiḥ niyoge yadgrahaṇam</V> .

(2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13  R II.605 {2/12} kṛtyaiḥ niyoge iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13  R II.605 {3/12} iha api yathā syāt .

(2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13  R II.605 {4/12} pūrvāḥṇegeyam sāma prātaḥ adhyeyaḥ anuvākaḥ iti .

(2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13  R II.605 {5/12} tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13  R II.605 {6/12} na vaktavyam .

(2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13  R II.605 {7/12} ṛṇe iti eva siddham .

(2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13  R II.605 {8/12} iha yat yasya niyogataḥ kāryam ṛṇam tasya tat bhavati .

(2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13  R II.605 {9/12} tataḥ ṛṇe iti eva siddham .

(2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13  R II.605 {10/12}           yagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .

(2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13  R II.605 {11/12}           iha bhūt .

(2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13  R II.605 {12/12}           pūrvāhṇe dātavyā bhikṣā iti .

(2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20  R II.605 {1/9} kim udāharaṇam .

(2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20  R II.605 {2/9} avataptenakulasthitam te etat .

(2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20  R II.605 {3/9} kṣepe iti ucyate .

(2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20  R II.605 {4/9} kaḥ iha kṣepaḥ nāma .

(2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20  R II.605 {5/9} yathā avatapte nakulāḥ na ciram sthātāraḥ bhavanti evam kāryāṇi ārabhya yaḥ na ciram tiṣṭhati sa ucyate avataptenakulasthitam te etat iti .

(2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20  R II.605 {6/9} kṣepe saptamyantam ktāntena saha samasyate iti ucyate .

(2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20  R II.605 {7/9} tatra sagatikena sanakulena ca samāsaḥ na prāpnoti .

(2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20  R II.605 {8/9} <V>kṣepe gatikārakapūrve uktam </V>. kim uktam .

(2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20  R II.605 {9/9} kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api iti .

(2.1.48) P I.392.2 - 3  R II.606 {1/5}      kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .

(2.1.48) P I.392.2 - 3  R II.606 {2/5}      evakārārthaḥ .

(2.1.48) P I.392.2 - 3  R II.606 {3/5}      pātresamitādayaḥ eva .

(2.1.48) P I.392.2 - 3  R II.606 {4/5}      kva bhūt .

(2.1.48) P I.392.2 - 3  R II.606 {5/5}      paramam pātresamitāḥ iti .

(2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14  R II.606 -607 {1/13}    iha kasmāt avyayībhāvaḥ na bhavati .

(2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14  R II.606 -607 {2/13}    ekā nadī ekanadī .

(2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14  R II.606 -607 {3/13}    nadībhiḥ saṅkhyā iti prāpnoti .

(2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14  R II.606 -607 {4/13}    iha kaḥ cit samāsaḥ pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit anyapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ .

(2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14  R II.606 -607 {5/13}    pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ avyayībhāvaḥ , uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ tatpuruṣaḥ , anyapadārthapradhānaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ , ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ dvandvaḥ. na ca atra pūrvapadārthaprādhānyam gamyate .

(2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14  R II.606 -607 {6/13}    athavā avyayībhāvaḥ kriyatām bahuvrīhiḥ iti .

(2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14  R II.606 -607 {7/13}    bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena .

(2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14  R II.606 -607 {8/13}    bhavet ekasañjñādhikāre siddham paraṅkāryatve tu na sidhyati .

(2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14  R II.606 -607 {9/13}    ārambhasāmarthyāt ca avyayībhāvaḥ prāpnoti paraṅkāryatvāt ca bahuvrīhiḥ .

(2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14  R II.606 -607 {10/13}  paraṅkāryatve ca na doṣaḥ .

(2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14  R II.606 -607 {11/13}  nadībhiḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ samāhāre avyayībhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14  R II.606 -607 {12/13}  saḥ ca avaśyam vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14  R II.606 -607 {13/13}  sarvam ekanadītare .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {1/32}           samāhāraḥ iti kaḥ ayam śabdaḥ .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {2/32}           samāṅpūrvāt harateḥ sarmasādhane ghañ .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {3/32}           samāhriyate samāhāraḥ iti .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {4/32}           yadi karmasādhanaḥ pañca kumāryaḥ samahṛtāḥ pañcakumāri daśakumāri gostriyoḥ upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam na prāpnoti dviguḥ ekavacanam iti etat ca vaktavyam .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {5/32}           evam tarhi bhāvasādhanaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {6/32}           samāharaṇam samāhāraḥ .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {7/32}           atha bhāvasādhane sati kim abhidhīyate .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {8/32}           yat tat auttarādharyam .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {9/32}           kaḥ punaḥ gavām samāhāraḥ .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {10/32}        yat tat arjanam krayaṇam bhiṣaṇam aparaharaṇam .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {11/32}        yadi evam vikṣipteṣu pūleṣu goṣu carantīṣu na sidhyati .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {12/32}        evam tarhi samabhyāśīkaraṇam samāhāraḥ .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {13/32}        evam api pañcagrāmī ṣaṇṇagarī tripurī iti na sidhyati .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {14/32}        kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {15/32}        sam ekatvavācī āṅ ābhimukhye vartate haratiḥ deśāntaraprāpaṇe .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {16/32}        na avaśyam haratiḥ deśāntaraprāpaṇe eva vartate .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {17/32}        kim tarhi .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {18/32}        sādṛśye api vartate .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {19/32}        tat yathā mātuḥ anuharati pituḥ anuharati .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {20/32}        atha pañcagrāmī ṣaṇṇagarī tripurī iti na eva idam iyati eva avatiṣṭhate .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {21/32}        avaśyam asau tataḥ kim cit ākāṅkṣati kriyām guṇam .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {22/32}        yat ākāṅkṣata tat ekam sa ca samāhāraḥ .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {23/32}        ayam tarhi bhāvasādhane sati doṣaḥ .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {24/32}        pañcapūlī ānīyatām iti bhāvānayane codite dravyānayanam na prāpoti .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {25/32}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {26/32}        iha tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {27/32}        atha iha gauḥ anubandhyaḥ ajaḥ agnīṣomīyaḥ iti katham ākṛtau coditāyām dravye ārambhaṇālambhanaprokṣaṇaviśasanāni kriyante .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {28/32}        asambhavāt .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {29/32}        ākṛtau ārambhaṇādīnām sambhavaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā ākṛtisahacarite dravye ārambhaṇādīni kriyante .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {30/32}        idam api evañjātīyakam eva .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {31/32}        asambhavāt bhāvānayanasya dravyānayanam bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.51.1). P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609 {32/32}        atha avyatirekāt dravyākṛtyoḥ .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {1/54}  kim punaḥ dvigusañjñā pratyayottarapadayoḥ bhavati .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {2/54}  evam bhavitum   arhati .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {3/54}  <V>dvigusañjñā pratyayottarapadayoḥ cet itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {4/54}  dvigusañjñā pratyayottarapadayoḥ cet itaretarāśrayatvāt  aprasiddhiḥ .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {5/54}  etaretarāśrayatā .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {6/54}  dvigunimitte pratyayottarapade pratyayottarapadanimittā ca dvigusañjñā .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {7/54}  tat etat itaretarāśrayam .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {8/54}  itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {9/54}  evam tarhi arthe it vakṣyāmi .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {10/54}           <V>arthe cet taddhitānutpattiḥ bahuvrīhivat</V> .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {11/54}           arthe cet taddhitotpattiḥ na prāpnoti .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {12/54}           pāñcanāpitiḥ , dvimāturaḥ , traimāturaḥ .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {13/54}           kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {14/54}           dvigunā uktatvāt bahuvrīhivat .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {15/54}           tat yathā citraguḥ iti bahuvrīhiṇoktatvāt matvarthasya matvarthīyaḥ na bhavati .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {16/54}           evam tarhi samāsataddhitavidhau iti vakṣyāmi .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {17/54}            <V>samāsataddhitavidhau iti cet anyatra samāsasañjñābhāvaḥ</V> .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {18/54}           samāsataddhitavidhau iti cet anyatra samāsasañjñā na prāpnoti .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {19/54}           kva anyatra .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {20/54}           svare .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {21/54}           pañcāratniḥ , daśāratniḥ .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {22/54}           igante dvigau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {23/54}           <V>siddham tu pratyayottarapadayoḥ ca iti vacanāt</V> .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {24/54}           siddham etat .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {25/54}           katham .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {26/54}           pratyayottarapadayoḥ ca iti vacanāt .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {27/54}           pratyayottarapadayoḥ dvigusañjñā bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {28/54}           nanu ca uktam dvigusañjñā pratyayottarapadayoḥ cet itaretarāśrayatvāt  aprasiddhiḥ iti .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {29/54}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {30/54}           itaretarāśrayamātram etat coditam sarvāṇi ca itaretarāśrayāṇi ekatvena parihṛtāni siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt iti .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {31/54}           na idam tulyam anyaiḥ itaretarāśrayaiḥ .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {32/54}           na hi sañjñā nityā .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {33/54}           evam tarhi bhāvinī sañjñā vijñāsyate .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {34/54}           tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit tantuvāyam āha : asya sūtrasya śāṭakam vaya iti .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {35/54}           saḥ paśyati .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {36/54}           yadi śāṭakaḥ na vātavyaḥ atha vātavyaḥ na śāṭakaḥ .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {37/54}           śāṭakaḥ vātavyaḥ ca iti vipratiṣiddham .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {38/54}           bhāvinī khalu asya sañjñā abhipretā .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {39/54}           saḥ manye vātavyaḥ yasmin ute śāṭakaḥ iti etat bhavati iti .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {40/54}           evam iha api tasmin dviguḥ bhavati yasya abhinirvṛttasya pratyaya uttarapadam iti ca ete sañjñe bhaviṣyataḥ .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {41/54}           atha punaḥ astu arthe iti  .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {42/54}           nanu ca uktam arthe cet taddhitānutpattiḥ bahuvrīhivat iti .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {43/54}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {44/54}           na avaśyam arthaśabdaḥ abhidheye eva vartate .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {45/54}           kim tarhi .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {46/54}           syādarthe api vartate .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {47/54}           tat yathā .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {48/54}           dārārtham ghaṭāmahe .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {49/54}           dhanārtham bhikṣāmahe .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {50/54}           dārāḥ naḥ syuḥ .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {51/54}           dhanāni naḥ syuḥ iti .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {52/54}           evam iha api taddhitārthe dviguḥ bhavati taddhitaḥ syāt iti .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {53/54}           <V>dvigoḥ lugvacanam jñāpakam taddhitotpatteḥ</V> .

(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612 {54/54}           atha yat ayam dvigoḥ luk anapatye iti dvigoḥ uttarasya taddhitasya lukam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ utpadyate dvigoḥ taddhitaḥ iti.

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {1/71}    <V>samāhārasamūhayoḥ aviśeṣāt samāhāragrahaṇānarthakyam taddhitārthena kṛtatvāt</V> .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {2/71}    samāhāraḥ samūhaḥ iti aviśiṣtau etau arthau .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {3/71}    samāhārasamūhayoḥ aviśeṣāt samāhāragrahaṇam anarthakam .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {4/71}    kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {5/71}    taddhitārthe kṛtatvāt .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {6/71}    taddhitārthe dviguḥ iti evam atra dviguḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {7/71}    yadi taddhitārthe dviguḥ iti evam atra dviguḥ bhavati taddhitotpattiḥ prāpnoti .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {8/71}    utpadyatām .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {9/71}    luk bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {10/71}  lukkṛtāni prāpnuvanti .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {11/71}  kāni .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {12/71}  pañcapūlī daśapūlī .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {13/71}            aparimāṇabistācitakambalebhyaḥ na taddhitaluki iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {14/71}  pañcagavam daśagavam .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {15/71}  goḥ ataddhitaluki it ṭac na prapnoti .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {16/71}  na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {17/71}  aviśeṣeṇa dvigoḥ ṅīp bhavati iti uktvā samāhāre iti vakṣyāmi .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {18/71}  tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {19/71}  samāhāre eva na anyatra iti .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {20/71}  goḥ akāraḥ dvigoḥ samāhāre .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {21/71}  aviśeṣeṇa goḥ ṭac bhavati iti uktvā dvigoḥ samāhāre iti vakṣyāmi .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {22/71}  tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {23/71}  samāhāre eva na anyatra iti .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {24/71}  <V>abhidhānārtham tu</V> .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {25/71}  abhidhānārtham tu samāhāragrahaṇam kartavyam .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {26/71}  samāhāreṇa abhidhānam yathā syāt taddhitārthena bhūt iti .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {27/71}  kim ca syāt .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {28/71}  taddhitotpattiḥ prasajyeta .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {29/71}  utpadyatām .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {30/71}  luk bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {31/71}  lukkṛtāni prāpnuvanti .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {32/71}  sarvāṇi parihṛtāni .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {33/71}  na sarvāṇi parihṛtāni .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {34/71}  pañcakumāri daśakumāri .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {35/71}  lik taddhitaluki iti ṅīpaḥ luk prasajyeta .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {36/71}  <V>dvandvatatpuruṣayoḥ uttarapade nityasamāsavacanam</V> .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {37/71}  dvandvatatpuruṣayoḥ uttarapade nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {38/71}  vāgdṛṣadapriyaḥ chatropānahapriyaḥ pañcagavapriyaḥ daśagavapriyaḥ .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {39/71}  kim prayojanam .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {40/71}  samudāyavṛttau avayavānām kadā cit avṛttiḥ bhūt iti .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {41/71}  tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {42/71}  na vaktavyam .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {43/71}  iha dvau pakṣau vṛttipakṣaḥ avṛttipakṣaḥ ca .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {44/71}  yadā vṛttipakṣaḥ tadā sarveṣām eva vṛttiḥ .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {45/71}  yadā tu avṛttiḥ tadā sarveṣām avṛttiḥ .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {46/71}  <V>uttarapadena parimāṇina dvigoḥ samāsavacanam</V> .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {47/71}  uttarapadena parimāṇina dvigoḥ samāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {48/71}  dvimāsajātaḥ trimāsajātaḥ .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {49/71}  kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {50/71}  sup supā iti vartate .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {51/71}  evam tarhi idam syāt : dvau māsau dvimāsam , dvimāsam jātasya iti .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {52/71}  na evam śakyam .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {53/71}  svare hi doṣaḥ syāt .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {54/71}  dvimāsajātaḥ iti prāpnoti dvimāsajātaḥ iti ca iṣyate .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {55/71}  dvyāhnajātaḥ ca na sidhyati .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {56/71}  dvyahajāta iti prāpnoti na ca evam bhavitavyam .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {57/71}  bhavitavyam ca yadā samāhāre dviguḥ .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {58/71}  dvyahnajātaḥ tu na sidhyati .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {59/71}  kim ucyate parimāṇinā iti na punaḥ anyatra api .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {60/71}  pañcagavapriyaḥ daśagavapriyaḥ .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {61/71}  <V>anyatra samudāyabahuvrīhitvāt uttarapadaprasiddhiḥ</V> .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {62/71}  anyatra samudāyabaḥ huvrīhisañjñḥ .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {63/71}  anyatra samudāyabahuvrīhitvāt uttarapadam prasiddham .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {64/71}  uttarapade prasiddhe uttarapade iti dviguḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {65/71}  <V>sarvatra matvarthe pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {66/71}  sarveṣu pakṣeṣu dvigusañjñāyāḥ matvarthe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {67/71}  kim prayojanam .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {68/71}  pañcakhaṭvā daśakhaṭvā .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {69/71}  dvigoḥ iti īkāraḥ bhūt .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {70/71}  pañcaguḥ daśaguḥ .

(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616 {71/71}  goḥ ataddhitaluki iti ṭac bhūt iti .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {1/25} kim anantare yoge saṅkhyāpūrvaḥ saḥ dvigusañjñaḥ āhosvit pūrvamātre .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {2/25} kim ca ataḥ .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {3/25} yadi anantare yoge ekaśāṭī dvigoḥ iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {4/25} atha pūrvamātre akabhikṣā atra api prāpnoti .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {5/25} astu anantare .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {6/25} kamam ekaśāṭī .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {7/25} īkārāntena samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {8/25} ekā śāṭī ekaśāṭī .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {9/25} iha tarhi ekāpūpī dvigoḥ iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {10/25}          astu tarhi pūrvamātre. katham ekabhikṣā .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {11/25}          ṭābantena samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {12/25}          ekā bhikṣā ekabhikṣā .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {13/25}          iha tarhi saptarṣayaḥ igante dvigau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {14/25}          astu tarhi anantare .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {15/25}          katham ekāpūpī .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {16/25}          samāhāre iti eva siddham .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {17/25}          kaḥ punaḥ atra samāhāraḥ .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {18/25}          yat taddānam sambhramaḥ .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {19/25}          iha tarhi pañcahotāraḥ daśahotāraḥ igante dvigau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prapnoti .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {20/25}          astu tarhi pūrvamātre .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {21/25}          katham saptarṣayaḥ .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {22/25}          antodāttaprakaraṇe tricakrādīnām chandasi iti evam etat siddham .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {23/25}          atha punaḥ astu anantare .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {24/25}          katham pañcahotāraḥ daśahotāraḥ .

(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618 {25/25}          ādyudāttaprakaraṇe divodāsādīnām chandasi iti eva siddham .

(2.1.53) P I.397.2 - 3  R II.619 {1/5}      kim udāharaṇm .

(2.1.53) P I.397.2 - 3  R II.619 {2/5}      vaiyākaraṇakhasūciḥ .

(2.1.53) P I.397.2 - 3  R II.619 {3/5}      kim vyākaraṇam kutsitam āhosvit vaiyākaraṇaḥ .

(2.1.53) P I.397.2 - 3  R II.619 {4/5}      vaiyākaraṇaḥ kutsitaḥ .

(2.1.53) P I.397.2 - 3  R II.619 {5/5}      tasmin kutsite tatstham api kutsitam bhavati .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {1/63}       upamānāni iti ucyate .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {2/63}       kāni punaḥ upamānāni .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {3/63}       kim yat eva upamānam tat eva upameyam āhosvit anyat upamānam anyat upameyam .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {4/63}       kim ca ataḥ .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {5/63}       yadi yat eva upamānam tat eva upameyam kaḥ iha upamārthaḥ gauḥ iva gauḥ iti .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {6/63}       atha anyat eva upamānam anyat upameyam kaḥ iha upamārthaḥ gauḥ iva aśvaḥ iti .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {7/63}       evam tarhi yatra kim cit sāmānyam kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ tatra upamānopameye bhavataḥ .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {8/63}       kim vaktavyam etat .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {9/63}       na hi .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {10/63}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {11/63}     mānam hi nāma anirjñātajñānārtham upādīyate anirjñātam artham jñāsyāmi iti .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {12/63}     tat samīpe yat na atyantāya mimīte tat upamānam .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {13/63}     gauḥ iva gavayaḥ iti .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {14/63}     gauḥ nirjñātaḥ gavayaḥ anirjñātaḥ .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {15/63}     kāmam tarhi anena eva hetunā yasya gavayaḥ nirjñātaḥ syāt gauḥ anirjñātaḥ tena kartavyam syāt gavayaḥ iva gauḥ iti. bāḍham kartavyam .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {16/63}     kim punaḥ iha udāharaṇam .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {17/63}     śastrīśyāmā .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {18/63}     kva punaḥ ayam śyāmāśabdaḥ vartate .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {19/63}     śatryām iti āha .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {20/63}     kena idānīm devadattā abhidhīyate .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {21/63}     samāsena. yadi evam śastrīśyāmo devadattaḥ iti na sidhyati .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {22/63}     upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {23/63}     yadi tarhi upasarjanāni api evañjātīyakāni bhavanti tittirikalmāṣī kumbhakapālalohinī anupasarjanalakṣaṇaḥ īkāraḥ na prāpnoti .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {24/63}     evam tarhi śastryām eva śastrīśabdaḥ vartate devadattāyām śyāmāśabdaḥ .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {25/63}     evam api guṇaḥ anirdiṣṭaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {26/63}     bahavaḥ śastryām guṇāḥ tīkṣṇā sūkṣmā pṛthuḥ iti .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {27/63}     anirdiśyamānasya api guṇasya bhavati loke sampratyayaḥ .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {28/63}     tat yathā candramukhī devadattā iti .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {29/63}     bahavaḥ candre guṇāḥ ca asau priyadarśanatā gamyate .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {30/63}     evam api samānādhikaraṇena iti vartate .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {31/63}     vyadhikaraṇatvāt samāsaḥ na prāpnoti .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {32/63}     kim hi vacanāt na bhavati .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {33/63}     yadi api tāvat vacanāt samāsaḥ syāt iha tu khalu mṛgī iva capalā mṛgacapalā samānādhikaraṇalakṣaṇaḥ puṃvadbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {34/63}     evam tarhi tasyām eva ubhayam vartate .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {35/63}     etat ca atra yuktam yat tasyām eva ubhayam vartate iti .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {36/63}     itarathā hi bahu apekṣyam syāt .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {37/63}     yadi tāvat evam vigrahaḥ kriyate śastrī iva śyāmā devadattā iti śastryām śyāmā iti etat apekṣyam .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {38/63}     atha api evam vigrahaḥ kriyate yathā sāstrīśyāmā tadvat iyam devadattā iti evam api devadattāyām śyāmā iti apekṣyam syāt .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {39/63}     evam api guṇaḥ anirdiṣṭaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {40/63}     bahavaḥ śastryām guṇāḥ tīkṣṇā sūkṣmā pṛthuḥ iti .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {41/63}     anirdiśyamānasya api guṇasya bhavati loke sampratyayaḥ .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {42/63}     tat yathā candramukhī devadattā iti .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {43/63}     bahavaḥ candre guṇāḥ ca asau priyadarśanatā gamyate .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {44/63}     <V>upamānasamāse guṇavacanasya viśeṣabhāktvāt sāmanyavacanāprasiddhiḥ</V> .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {45/63}     upamānasamāse guṇavacanasya viśeṣabhāktvāt sāmanyavacanasya aprasiddhiḥ syāt .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {46/63}     śastrīśyāmā .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {47/63}     śyāmāśabdaḥ ayam śastrīśabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ viśeṣavacanaḥ sampadyate .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {48/63}     tatra sāmānyavacanaiḥ iti samāsaḥ na prāpnoti .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {49/63}     <V>na śyāmatvasyo uhhayatra bhāvāt tadvācaktvāt ca śabdasya sāmānyavacanaprasiddhiḥ</V> .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {50/63}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {51/63}     kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {52/63}     śyāmatvasyo uhhayatra bhāvāt .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {53/63}     ubhayatra eva śyāmatvam asti śastryām devadattāyām ca .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {54/63}     tadvācaktvāt ca śabdasya .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {55/63}     sāmānyavacanaprasiddhiḥ tadvācakaḥ ca atra śyāmāśabdaḥ prayujyate .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {56/63}     kimvācakaḥ .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {57/63}     ubhayavācakaḥ .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {58/63}     śyāmatvasya ubhayatra bhāvāt tadvācakatvāt ca śabdasya sāmānyavacanam prasiddham .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {59/63}     sāmānyavacane prasiddhe sāmānyavacanaiḥ iti samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {60/63}     na ca avaśyam saḥ eva sāmānyavacanaḥ yaḥ bahūnām sāmānyam āha. dvayoḥ api sāmānyam āha saḥ api sāmānyavacanaḥ eva .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {61/63}     atha sāmānyavacanaiḥ iti ucyate .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {62/63}     sarvaḥ ca śabdaḥ anyena śabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ viśeṣavacanaḥ sampadyate .

(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627 {63/63}     te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ prāk abhisambandhāt sāmānyavacanaḥ iti .

(2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2  R II.627 - 628 {1/13}       sāmānyāprayoge iti kimartham .

(2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2  R II.627 - 628 {2/13}       iha bhūt .

(2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2  R II.627 - 628 {3/13}       puruṣaḥ ayam vyāghraḥ iva śūraḥ .

(2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2  R II.627 - 628 {4/13}       puruṣaḥ ayam vyāghraḥ iva balavān .

(2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2  R II.627 - 628 {5/13}       sāmānyāprayoge iti śakyam akartum .

(2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2  R II.627 - 628 {6/13}       kasmāt na bhavati puruṣaḥ ayam vyāghraḥ iva śūraḥ .

(2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2  R II.627 - 628 {7/13}       puruṣaḥ ayam vyāghraḥ iva balavān iti .

(2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2  R II.627 - 628 {8/13}       asāmarthyāt .

(2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2  R II.627 - 628 {9/13}       katham asāmarthyam .

(2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2  R II.627 - 628 {10/13}     sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti .

(2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2  R II.627 - 628 {11/13}     evam tarhi siddhe sati yat sāmānyāprayoge iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati vai pradhānasya sāpekṣasya api samāsaḥ iti .

(2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2  R II.627 - 628 {12/13}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2  R II.627 - 628 {13/13}     rājapuruṣaḥ abhirūpaḥ rājapuruṣaḥ darśanīyaḥ atra vṛttiḥ siddhā bhavati .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {1/34}   <V>viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ ubhayaviśeṣaṇatvāt ubhayoḥ ca viśeṣyatvāt upasarjanāprasiddhiḥ</V> .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {2/34}   viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ ubhayaviśeṣaṇatvāt ubhayoḥ ca viśeṣyatvāt upasarjansya aprasiddhiḥ .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {3/34}   kṛṣṇatilāḥ iti kṛṣṇaśabdaḥ ayam tilaśabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ viśeṣaṇavacanaḥ sampadyate .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {4/34}   tathā tilaśabdaḥ kṛṣṇaśabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ viśeṣaṇavacanaḥ sampadyate .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {5/34}   tat ubhayam viśeṣaṇam bhavati ubhayam ca viśeṣyam .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {6/34}   viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ ubhayaviśeṣaṇatvāt ubhayoḥ ca viśeṣyatvāt upasarjansya aprasiddhiḥ .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {7/34}   <V>na anyatarasya pradhānabhāvāt tadviśeṣakatvāt ca aparasya upasarjanaprasiddhiḥ</V> .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {8/34}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {9/34}   kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {10/34} anyatarasya pradhānabhāvāt .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {11/34} anyatarat atra pradhānam .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {12/34} tadviśeṣakatvāt ca aparasya .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {13/34} tadviśeṣakam ca aparam .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {14/34} anyatarasya pradhānabhāvāt tadviśeṣakatvāt ca aparasya upasarjanasañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {15/34} yadā asya tilāḥ prādhānyena vivakṣitāḥ bhavanti kṛṣṇaḥ viśeṣaṇatvena  tadā tilāḥ pradhānam kṛṣṇaḥ viśeṣaṇam .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {16/34} kāmam tarhi anena eva hetunā yasya kṛṣṇāḥ prādhānyena vivakṣitāḥ bhavanti tilāḥ viśeṣaṇatvena tena kartavyam tilakṛṣṇāḥ iti .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {17/34} na kartavyam .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {18/34} na hi ayam dvandvaḥ tilāḥ ca kṛṣṇāḥ ca iti .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {19/34} na khalu api ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ tilānām kṛṣṇāḥ iti .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {20/34} kim tarhi .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {21/34} dvau imau pradhānaśabdau ekasmin arthe yugapat avarudhyete .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {22/34} na ca dvayoḥ pradhānaśabdayoḥ ekasmin arthe yugapat avarudhyamānayoḥ kim cit api prayojanam asti .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {23/34} tatra prayogāt etat gantavyam .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {24/34} nūnam atra anyatarat pradhānam tadviśeṣakam ca aparam iti .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {25/34} tatra tu etāvān sandehaḥ kim pradhānam kim viśeṣaṇam iti .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {26/34} saḥ ca api kva sandehaḥ .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {27/34} yatra ubhau guṇaśabdau .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {28/34} tat yathā kuñjakhañjakaḥ khañjakubjakaḥ iti .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {29/34} yatra hi anyatarat dravyam anyataraḥ guṇaḥ tatra yat dravyam tat pradhānam .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {30/34} tat yathā śuklam ālabheta kṛṣṇam ālabheta iti na piṣṭapiṇḍīm ālabhya kṛtī bhavati .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {31/34} avaśyam tadguṇam dravyam ākāṅkṣati .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {32/34} katham tarhi imau dvau pradhānaśabdau ekasmin arthe yugapat avarudhyete vṛkṣaḥ śiṃśipā iti .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {33/34} na etayoḥ āvaśyakaḥ samāveśaḥ .

(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632 {34/34} na hi avṛkṣaḥ śiṃśipā asti .

(2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11  R II.633 -634 {1/14}     atha kimartham uttaratra evamādi anukramaṇam kriyate na viśeṣaṇam viśeṣyeṇa bahulam iti eva siddham .

(2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11  R II.633 -634 {2/14}     <V>bahulavacanasya akṛtsnatvāt uttaratrānukramaṇasāmarthyam</V> .

(2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11  R II.633 -634 {3/14}     akṛtsnam bahulavacanam iti uttaratra anukramaṇam kriyate .

(2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11  R II.633 -634 {4/14}     yadi akṛtsnam yat anena kṛtam akṛtam tat .

(2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11  R II.633 -634 {5/14}     evam tarhi na brūmaḥ akṛtsnam iti .

(2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11  R II.633 -634 {6/14}     kṛtsnam ca kārakam ca sādhakam ca nirvartakam ca .

(2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11  R II.633 -634 {7/14}     yat ca anena kṛtam suktṛtam tat .

(2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11  R II.633 -634 {8/14}     kimartham tarhi evamādi anukramaṇam kriyate .

(2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11  R II.633 -634 {9/14}     udāharaṇabhūyastvāt .

(2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11  R II.633 -634 {10/14}   te khalu api vidhayaḥ suparigṛhītāḥ bhavanti yeṣu lakṣaṇam prapañcaḥ ca .

(2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11  R II.633 -634 {11/14}   kevalam lakṣaṇam kevalaḥ prapañcaḥ na tathā kārakam bhavati .

(2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11  R II.633 -634 {12/14}   avaśyam khalu asmābhiḥ idam vaktavyam bahulam anyatarasyām ubhayathā ekeṣām iti .

(2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11  R II.633 -634 {13/14}   sarvavedapāṛiṣadam hi idam śāstram .

(2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11  R II.633 -634 {14/14}   tatra na ekaḥ panthāḥ śakyaḥ āsthātum

(2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18  R II.635 {1/11}           śreṇyādayaḥ paṭhyante .

(2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18  R II.635 {2/11}           kṛtādiḥ ākṛtigaṇaḥ .

(2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18  R II.635 {3/11}           <V>śreṇyādiṣu cvyarthavacanam</V> .

(2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18  R II.635 {4/11}           śreṇyādiṣu cvyarthagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18  R II.635 {5/11}           aśreṇayaḥ śreṇayaḥ kṛtāḥ śreṇikṛtāḥ .

(2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18  R II.635 {6/11}           yadā hi śreṇayaḥ eva kim cit kriyante tadā bhūt .

(2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18  R II.635 {7/11}           anyatra ayam cvyarthagrahaṇeṣu cvyantasya pratiṣedham śāsti .

(2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18  R II.635 {8/11}           tat iha na tathā .

(2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18  R II.635 {9/11}           kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18  R II.635 {10/11}         anyatra pūrvam cvyantakāryam param cvyarthakāryam .

(2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18  R II.635 {11/11}         iha punaḥ pūrvam cyvarthakāryam param cvyantakāryam iti .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {1/49}     <V>nañviśiṣṭe samānaprakṛtivacanam</V> .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {2/49}     nañviśiṣṭe samānaprakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {3/49}     iha būt .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {4/49}     siddham ca abhuktam ca iti .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {5/49}     anañ iti ca pratiṣedhaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {6/49}     iha bhūt .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {7/49}     kartavyam akṛtam iti .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {8/49}     <V>nuḍiḍadhikena ca</V> .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {9/49}     nuḍiḍadhikena ca samāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {10/49}   iha api yathā syāt .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {11/49}   aśitānaśitena jīvati .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {12/49}   kliṣṭākliśitena jīvati .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {13/49}   kim ucyate samānaprakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam iti yadā nañviśiṣṭena iti ucyate .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {14/49}   na ca atra nañkṛtaḥ eva viśeṣaḥ .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {15/49}   kim tarhi .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {16/49}   prakṛtikṛtaḥ api .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {17/49}   ayam viśiṣṭaśabdaḥ asti eva avadhāraṇe vartate .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {18/49}   tat yathā .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {19/49}   devadattayajñadattau āḍhyau abhirūpau darśanīyau pakṣavantau devadattaḥ tu yajñadattāt svādhyāyena viśiṣṭaḥ .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {20/49}   svādhyāyena eva iti gamyate .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {21/49}   anye guṇāḥ samāḥ bhavanti .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {22/49}   asti ādhikye vartate .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {23/49}   tat yathā .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {24/49}   devadattayajñadattau āḍhyau abhirūpau darśanīyau pakṣavantau devadattaḥ tu yajñadattāt svādhyāyena viśiṣṭaḥ .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {25/49}   svādhyāyena adhikaḥ anye guṇāḥ avivakṣitāḥ bhavanti .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {26/49}   tat yadā tāvat avadhāraṇe viśiṣṭaśabdaḥ tadā na eva arthaḥ samānaprakṛtigrahaṇena .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {27/49}   na iha bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {28/49}   siddham ca abhuktam ca iti .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {29/49}   na api anañ iti pratiṣedhena .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {30/49}   na iha bhaviṣyati kartavyam akṛtam iti .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {31/49}   nuḍiḍadhikena api tu tadā samāsaḥ na prāpnoti .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {32/49}   yadā ādhikye viśiṣṭaśabdaḥ tadā samānaprakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {33/49}   iha bhūt ṣiddham ca abhuktam ca iti .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {34/49}   anañ iti ca pratiṣedhaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {35/49}   iha bhūt .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {36/49}   kartavyam akṛtam iti .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {37/49}   nuḍiḍadhikena api tu samāsadḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {38/49}   tatra ādhikye viśiṣṭagrahaṇam matvā samānaprakṛtigrahaṇam codyate .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {39/49}   <V>avadhāraṇam nañā cet nuḍiḍviśiṣṭena na prakalpeta .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {40/49}   atha cet adhikavivakṣā kāryam tulyaprakṛtikena iti</V> .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {41/49}   <V>kṛtāpakṛtādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {42/49}   kṛtāpakṛtādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {43/49}   kṛtāpakṛtam bhuktavibhuktam pītavipītam .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {44/49}   <V>siddham tu ktena visamāptau anañ</V> .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {45/49}   siddham etat .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {46/49}   katham. ktāntena kriyāvisamāptau anañ ktāntam samasyate iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {47/49}   <V>gatapratyāgatādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {48/49}   gatapratyāgatādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638 {49/49}   gatapratyāgatam yātānuyātam puṭāpuṭikā krayākrayikā phalāphalikā mānonmānikā .

(2.1.67) P I.402.2 - 5  R II.639 {1/6}      ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .

(2.1.67) P I.402.2 - 5  R II.639 {2/6}      samānādhikaraṇena iti vartate .

(2.1.67) P I.402.2 - 5  R II.639 {3/6}      kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yad vyadhikaraṇānām samāsaḥ syāt .

(2.1.67) P I.402.2 - 5  R II.639 {4/6}      evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ yathājātīyakam uktam uttarapadam tathājātīyakena pūrvapadena samasyate iti .

(2.1.67) P I.402.2 - 5  R II.639 {5/6}      kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(2.1.67) P I.402.2 - 5  R II.639 {6/6}      prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā na kartavyā bhavati .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {1/37}      idam vicāryate : varṇena tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ syāt : kṛṣṇena sāraṅgaḥ kṛṣṇasāraṅgaḥ samānādhikaraṇena : kṛṣṇaḥ sāraṅgaḥ kṛṣṇasāraṅgaḥ iti .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {2/37}      kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {3/37}      <V>varṇena tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ etapratiṣedhe varṇagrahaṇam</V> .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {4/37}      varṇena tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ etapratiṣedhe varṇagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {5/37}      tṛtīyā pūrvapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {6/37}      anete varṇaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {7/37}      atha dvitīyena varṇagrahaṇena etaviśeṣaṇena arthaḥ .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {8/37}      bāḍham arthaḥ yadi avarṇa etaśabdaḥ asti .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {9/37}      nanu ca ayam asti : ā* itaḥ etaḥ , kṛṣṇetaḥ , lohitetaḥ iti .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {10/37}    na arthaḥ evamarthena varṇagrahaṇena .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {11/37}    yadi tāvat ayam kartari ktaḥ tṛtīyā karmaṇi iti anena svareṇa bhavitavyam .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {12/37}    atha api kartari paratvāt kṛtsvareṇa bhavitavyam .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {13/37}    atha samānādhikaraṇaḥ .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {14/37}    <V>samānādhikaraṇe dviḥ varṇagrahaṇam</V> .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {15/37}    samānādhikaraṇe dviḥ varṇagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {16/37}    varṇaḥ varṇeṣu anete iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {17/37}    ekam varṇagrahaṇam kartavyam iha bhūt .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {18/37}    paramaśuklaḥ paramakṛṣṇaḥ iti .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {19/37}    dvitīyam varṇagrahaṇam kartavyam iha bhūt .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {20/37}    kṛṣṇatilāḥ iti .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {21/37}    ekam varṇagrahaṇam anakrthakam .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {22/37}    anyataratra kasmāt na bhavati .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {23/37}    lakṣaṇapratipadikoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {24/37}    evam sati .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {25/37}    tāni etāni trīṇi varṇagrahaṇāni bhavanti samāsavidhau dve svaravidhau ca ekam .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {26/37}    yasya api tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ tasya api tāni eva trīṇi varṇagrahaṇāni bhavanti samāsavidhau dve svaravidhau ca ekam .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {27/37}    sāmānyena mama tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā tatkṛtārthena guṇavacanena iti .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {28/37}    avaśyam varṇena pratipadam samāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ yatra tena na sidhyati tadartham .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {29/37}    kva ca tena na sidhyati .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {30/37}    śukababhruḥ haritababhruḥ iti .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {31/37}    tathā ca sati tāni eva trīṇi varṇagrahaṇāni bhavanti samāsavidhau dve svaravidhau ca ekam .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {32/37}    atha samānādhikaraṇaḥ sāmānyena siddhaḥ syāt .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {33/37}    bāḍham siddhaḥ .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {34/37}    katham .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {35/37}    viśeṣaṇam viśeṣyeṇa bahulam iti .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {36/37}    evam api dve varṇagrahaṇe kartavye svaravidhau eva pratipadoktasya abhāvāt .

(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641 {37/37}    tasmāt samānādhikaraṇaḥ iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ jyāyān .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {1/151}    <V>samānādhikaraṇādhikāre pradhānopasarjanānām param param vipratiṣedhena</V> .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {2/151}    samānādhikaraṇādhikāre pradhānopasarjanānām param param bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {3/151}    pradhānānām pradhānam upasarjanānām upasarjanam .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {4/151}    pradhānānām tāvat pradhānam .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {5/151}    vṛdārakanāgakuñjaraiḥ pūjyamānam iti asya avakāśaḥ govṛndārakaḥ aśvavṛndārakaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {6/151}    poṭāyuvatīnām avakāśaḥ ibhyayuvatiḥ āḍhyayuvatiḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {7/151}    iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {8/151}    nāgayuvatiḥ vṛndārakayuvatiḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {9/151}    pradhānānām param bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {10/151}  upasarjanānām param upasarjanam .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {11/151}  sanmahatparamotkṛṣṭāḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ sadgavaḥ sadaśvaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {12/151}  kṛtyatulyākhyā ajātyā iti asya avakāśaḥ tulyaśvetaḥ tulyakṛṣṇaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {13/151}  iha ubhayam prāpnoti : tulyasat tulyamahān .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {14/151}  upasarjanānām param upasarjanam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {15/151}  <V>samānādhikaraṇasamāsāt bahuvrīhiḥ </V>. samānādhikaraṇasamāsāt bahuvrīhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {16/151}  samānādhikaraṇasamāsasya avakāśaḥ vīraḥ puruṣaḥ vīrapuruṣaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {17/151}  bahuvrīheḥ avakāśaḥ kaṇṭhekālaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {18/151}  iha ubhayam prāpnoti : vīrapuruṣakaḥ grāmaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {19/151}  bahuvrīhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {20/151}  <V>kadā cit karmadhārayaḥ sarvadhanādyarthaḥ</V> .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {21/151}  kadā cit karmadhārayaḥ bhavati bahuvrīheḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {22/151}  kim prayojanam .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {23/151}  sarvadhanādyarthaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {24/151}  sarvadhanī sarvabījī sarvakeśī naṭaḥ gaurakharavat vanam gauramṛgavat vanam kṛṣṇasarpavān valmīkaḥ lohitaśālimān grāmaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {25/151}  kim prayojanam .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {26/151}  karmadhārayaprakṛtibhiḥ matvarthīyaiḥ abhidhānam yathā syāt .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {27/151}  kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {28/151}  bahuvrīhiṇā uktatvāt matvarthasya .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {29/151}  yadi uktatvam hetuḥ karmadhārayeṇa api uktatvāt na prāpnoti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {30/151}  na khalu api sañjñāśrayaḥ matvarthīyaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {31/151}  kim tarhi .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {32/151}  arthāśrayaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {33/151}  saḥ yathā eva bahuvrīhiṇā uktatvāt na bhavati evam karmadhārayeṇa api uktatvāt na bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {34/151}  evam tarhi idam syāt : sarvāṇi dhanāni sarvadhanāni sarvadhanāni asya saniti sarvadhanī .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {35/151}  na evam śakyam .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {36/151}  nityam evam sati karmadhārayaḥ syāt .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {37/151}  tatra yat uktam kadā cit karmadhārayaḥ iti etat ayuktam .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {38/151}  evam tarhi bhavati vai kim cit ācāryāḥ kāryavat buddhim kṛtvā paṭhanti kāryāḥ śabdāḥ iti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {39/151}  tadvat idam paṭhitam samānādhikaraṇasamādāt bahuvrīhiḥ kartavyaḥ kadā cit karmadhārayaḥ sarvadhanādyarthaḥ iti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {40/151}  yad ucyate samānādhikaraṇasamāsāt bahuvrīhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena iti na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {41/151}  antaraṅgaḥ karmadhārayaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {42/151}  antaraṅgatā .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {43/151}  svapadārthe karmadhārayaḥ anyapadārthe bahuvrīhiḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {44/151}  astu .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {45/151}  vibhāṣā karmadhārayaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {46/151}  yadā na karmadhārayaḥ tadā bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {47/151}  evam api yadi atra kadā cit karmadhārayaḥ bhavati karmadhārayaprakṛtibhiḥ matvarthīyaiḥ abhidhānam prāpnoti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {48/151}  sarvaḥ ca ayam evamarthaḥ yatnaḥ karmadhārayaprakṛtibhiḥ matvarthīyaiḥ abhidhānam bhūt iti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {49/151}  evam tarhi na idam tasya yogasya udāharaṇam vipratiṣedhe param iti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {50/151}  kim tarhi .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {51/151}  iṣṭiḥ iyam paṭhitā .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {52/151}  samānādhikaraṇasamāsāt bahuvrīhiḥ iṣṭaḥ kadā cit karmadhārayaḥ sarvadhanādyarthaḥ iti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {53/151}  yadi iṣṭiḥ paṭhitā na arthaḥ anena .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {54/151}  iha hi sarve manuṣyāḥ alpena yatnena mahataḥ arthān ākāṅkṣanti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {55/151}  ekena māṣeṇa śatasahasram .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {56/151}  ekena kuddālakena khārīsahasram .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {57/151}  tatra karmadhārayaprakṛtibhiḥ matvarthīyaiḥ abhidhānam astu bahuvrīhiṇā iti bahuvrīhiṇā bhaviṣyati laghutvāt .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {58/151}  katham sarvadhanī sarvabījī sarvakeśī naṭaḥ iti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {59/151}  iniprakaraṇe sarvādeḥ inim vakṣyāmi .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {60/151}  tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam ṭhanaḥ bādhanārtham .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {61/151}  katham gaurakharavat vanam gauramṛgavat vanam kṛṣṇasarpavān valmīkaḥ lohitaśālimān grāmaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {62/151}  asti atra viśeṣaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {63/151}  jātyā atra abhisambandhaḥ kriyate .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {64/151}  kṛṣṇasarpaḥ nāma sarpajātiḥ asmin valmīke asti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {65/151}  yadā hi antareṇa jātim tadvatām abhisambandhaḥ kriyate kṛṣṇasarpaḥ valmīkaḥ iti evam tadā bhaviṣyati .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {66/151}  <V>pūrvapadātiśaye ātiśāyikāt bahuvrīhiḥ sūkṣmavastratarādyarthaḥ</V> .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {67/151}  pūrvapadātiśaye ātiśāyikāt bahuvrīhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {68/151}  kim prayojanam .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {69/151}  sūkṣmavastratarādyarthaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {70/151}  ātiśāyikasya avakāśaḥ paṭutaraḥ paṭutamaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {71/151}  bahuvrīheḥ avakāśaḥ citraguḥ śabalaguḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {72/151}  iha ubhayam prāpnoti sūkṣmavastrataraḥ tīkṣṇśṛṅgataraḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {73/151}  bahuvrīhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {74/151}  na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {75/151}  virpatiṣedhe param iti ucyate .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {76/151}  pūrvaḥ ca bahuvrīhiḥ paraḥ ātiśāyikaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {77/151}  iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {78/151}  vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {79/151}  evam api ayuktaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {80/151}  antaraṅgaḥ ātiśāiyikaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {81/151}  antaraṅgatā .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {82/151}  ṅyāpprātipadikāt ātiśāyikaḥ subantānām bahuvrīhiḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {83/151}  ātiśāyikaḥ api na antaraṅgaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {84/151}  katham .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {85/151}  samarthāt taddhitaḥ utpadyate sāmarthyam ca subantenta .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {86/151}  evam api antaraṅgaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {87/151}  katham .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {88/151}  svapadārthe ātiśāyikaḥ anyapadārthe bahuvrīhiḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {89/151}  evam api na antaraṅgaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {90/151}  katham .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {91/151}  spardhāyām ātiśāyikaḥ bhavati .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {92/151}  na ca antareṇa pratiyoginam spardhā bhavati .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {93/151}  na eva atra ātiśāyikaḥ prāpnoti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {94/151}  kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {95/151}  asāmarthyāt .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {96/151}  katham asāmarthyam. sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {97/151}  yāvatā vastrāṇi tadvantam apekṣante tadvantam ca apekṣya vastrāṇām vastraiḥ yugapat spardhā bhavati .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {98/151}  nanu ca ayam ātiśāyikaḥ evamātmakaḥ satyām vyapekṣāyām vidhīyate .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {99/151}  satyam evamātmakaḥ yām ca na anatareṇa vyapekṣām pravṛttiḥ tasyam satyām bhavitavyam .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {100/151}           kām ca na antareṇa vyapekṣām ātiśāyikasya pravṛttiḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {101/151}           hi pratiyoginam prati vyapekṣā .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {102/151}           hi tadvantam prati na tasyām bhavitavyam .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {103/151}           bahuvrīhiḥ api tarhi na prāpnoti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {104/151}           kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {105/151}           asāmarthyāt eva .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {106/151}           katham asāmarthyam .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {107/151}           sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {108/151}           yāvatā vastrāṇi vastrāntarāṇi apekṣante tadvatā ca abhisambandhaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {109/151}           evam tarhi na idam tasya yogasya udāharaṇam vipratiṣedhe param iti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {110/151}           kim tarhi .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {111/151}           iṣṭiḥ iyam paṭhitā .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {112/151}           pūrvapadātiśaye ātiśāyikāt bahuvrīhiḥ iṣṭaḥ : sūkṣmavastratarādyarthaḥ iti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {113/151}           yadi iṣṭiḥ iyam paṭhitā na arthaḥ anena .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {114/151}           katham eṣā yuktiḥ uktā : yāvatā vastrāṇi vastrāntarāṇi apekṣante tadvatā ca abhisambandhaḥ iti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {115/151}           yadā hi antareṇa vastrāṇām vastraiḥ yugapat spardhām tadvatā ca abhisambandhaḥ kriyate niṣpratidvandvaḥ tadā bahuvrīhiḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {116/151}           bahuvrīheḥ ātiśāyikaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {117/151}           na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : sūkṣmataravastraḥ iti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {118/151}           bhavati .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {119/151}           yadā antareṇa tadvantam vastrāṇām vastraiḥ yugapat spardhā niṣpratidvandvaḥ tadā ātiśāyikaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {120/151}           katham punaḥ anyasya prakarṣeṇa anyasya prakarṣaḥ syāt .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {121/151}           na eva anyasya prakarṣeṇa anyasya prakarṣeṇa bhavitavyam .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {122/151}           yathā eva ayam dravyeṣu yatate vastrāṇi me syuḥ iti evam guṇeṣu api yatate sūkṣmatarāṇi me syuḥ iti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {123/151}           na atra ātiśāyikaḥ prāpnoti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {124/151}           kim kāraṇam .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {125/151}           guṇavacanāt iti ucyate .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {126/151}           na ca samāsaḥ guṇavacanaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {127/151}           samāsaḥ api guṇavacanaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {128/151}           katham .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {129/151}           ajahatsvārthā vṛttiḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {130/151}           atha jahatsvārthāyām tu doṣaḥ eva .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {131/151}           jahatsvāṛthāyām api na doṣaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {132/151}           bhavati bahuvrīhau tadguṇasaṃvijñānam api .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {133/151}           tat yathā .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {134/151}           śuklavāsasam ānaya .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {135/151}           lohitoṣṇīṣāḥ ṛtvijaḥ pracaranti iti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {136/151}           tatguṇaḥ ānīyate tadguṇāḥ ca pracaranti .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {137/151}           <V>uttarapadārthātiśaye ātiśāyikaḥ bahuvrīheḥ bahvāḍhyatarādyarthaḥ</V> .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {138/151}           uttarapadārthātiśaye ātiśāyikaḥ bahuvrīheḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {139/151}           kim prayojanam .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {140/151}           bahvāḍhyatarādyarthaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {141/151}           bahvāḍhyataraḥ bahusukumārataraḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {142/151}           kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ bahuvrīheḥ ātiśāyikaḥ syāt ātiśāyikāntena bahuvrīhiḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {143/151}           svarakapoḥ viśeṣaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {144/151}           yadi atra ātiśāyikāt bahuvrīhiḥ syāt bahvāḍyataraḥ evam svaraḥ prasajyeta bahvāḍhyataraḥ iti ca iṣyate .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {145/151}           bahvāḍhyakataraḥ iti ca prāpnoti bahvāḍhyatarakaḥ iti ca iṣyate .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {146/151}            <V>samānādhikaraṇādhikāre śākapārthivādīnām upasaṅkhyānam uttarapadalopaḥ ca</V> .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {147/151}           samānādhikaraṇādhikāre śākapārthivādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam  uttarapadalopaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {148/151}           śākabhojī pārthivaḥ śākapārthivaḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {149/151}           kutapavāsaḥ sauśrutaḥ kutapasauśrutraḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {150/151}           ajāpaṇyaḥ taulvaliḥ ajātaulvaliḥ .

(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653 {151/151}           yaṣṭipradhānaḥ maudgalyaḥ yaṣṭimaudgalyaḥ .

(2.1.71) P I.406.10 - 11  R II.653 {1/3} catuṣpāt jātiḥ iti vaktavyam .

(2.1.71) P I.406.10 - 11  R II.653 {2/3} iha bhūt .

(2.1.71) P I.406.10 - 11  R II.653 {3/3} kālākṣīgarbhiṇī svastimatī garbhiṇī .

(2.1.72). P I.406.13 - 14  R II.654 {1/5}            kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .

(2.1.72). P I.406.13 - 14  R II.654 {2/5}            evakārārthaḥ .

(2.1.72). P I.406.13 - 14  R II.654 {3/5}            mayūravyaṃsakādayaḥ eva .

(2.1.72). P I.406.13 - 14  R II.654 {4/5}            kva bhūt .

(2.1.72). P I.406.13 - 14  R II.654 {5/5}            paramaḥ mayūravyaṃsakaḥ iti .




Previous - Next

Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library

Best viewed with any browser at 800x600 or 768x1024 on Tablet PC
IntraText® (V89) - Some rights reserved by Èulogos SpA - 1996-2008. Content in this page is licensed under a Creative Commons License